This version is typeset by Joost Winter, last updated 23 June, 2020. My email address can be obtained by writing my name together without interpunction in between, followed by the domain of Google’s well-known e-mail service.

The Glossary is based on the version by Sean Crist found here; the Gothic texts are based on the sources provided here based on the 1919 edition by Wilhelm Streitberg; and the Greek texts are based on the SBL Greek New Testament.

It should therefore be noted that the Gothic and Greek texts in this HTML presentation of Wright’s book are not identical to those that are actually found in Wright’s book. The OCR’ed scans by Sean Crist found here have been very useful as an aid trying to make this a beautiful version.

Grammar Of The Gothic Language

The gospel of St. Mark
Selections from the other gospels
And the second epistle to Timothy
With notes and glossary

Joseph Wright
Ph. D., D.C.L., Ll.D., Litt.D.
Fellow of the British Academy
Corpus Christi Professor of Comparative Philology
in the University of Oxford

At the Clarendon Press


It was originally intended that this Grammar should form one of the volumes of the Students’ Series of Comparative and Historical Grammars, but some time ago I was informed by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press that a third edition of my Gothic Primer was required. It then became a question whether it would be better to issue the Primer in a revised form, or to set to work at once to write the present Grammar. I laid the two alternatives before the Delegates, and they preferred to accept the latter.

As a knowledge of Gothic is indispensable to students of the oldest periods of the other Germanic languages, this book will, I trust, be found useful at any rate to students whose interests are mainly philological and linguistic. I have adopted as far as possible the same method of treating the subject as in my Old English and Historical German Grammars. Considerable care and trouble have been taken in the selection of the material contained in the chapters relating to the phonology and accidence, and I venture to say that the student, who thoroughly masters the book, will not only have gained a comprehensive knowledge of Gothic, but will also have acquired a considerable knowledge of Comparative Germanic Grammar.

In selecting examples to illustrate the sound-laws I have tried as far as possible to give words which also occur in the other Germanic languages, especially in Old English and Old High German. The Old English and Old High German cognates have been added in the Glossary.

In order to give the student some idea of the skill of Ulfilas as a translator I have added the Greek text to St. Matthew Ch. VI, St. Mark Chapters I-V, and St. Luke Ch. XV. This will also be useful as showing the influence which the Greek syntax had upon the Gothic.

The Glossary not only contains all the words occurring in the Gothic Text (pp. 200-91), but also all the words contained in the Phonology and Accidence, each referred to its respective paragraph. A short list of the most important works relating to Gothic will be found on pp. 197-9.

From my long experience as teacher of the subject, I should strongly recommend the beginner not to work through the Phonology and the philological part of the Accidence at the outset, but to read Chapter I on Gothic pronunciation, and then to learn the paradigms, and at the same time to read some of the easier portions of the Gospels. This is undoubtedly the best plan in the end, and will lead to the most satisfactory results. In fact, it is in my opinion a sheer waste of time for a student to attempt to study in detail the phonology of any language before he has acquired a good working knowledge of its vocabulary and inflexions.

In conclusion I wish to express in some measure the heartfelt thanks I owe to my wife for her valuable help in compiling the Glossary.

Joseph Wright.

January, 1910.



Classification of the Indo-Germanic languages, and a few characteristics of the Germanic languages (§ 1).

Chapter I
Alphabet and Pronunciation

The Gothic alphabet (§ 2). Representation of the Gothic vowel-system (§ 3). Pronunciation of the Gothic vowels:—a, ā4); ē5); i, ei6); ō7); u, ū8); iu9); , ái, ai10); , áu, au11). The Gothic vowel-system (§ 12). Representation of the Gothic consonant-system (§ 13). Pronunciation of the Gothic consonants:—b14); d15); f16); g17); h18); ƕ19); j20); k21); l, m, n22); p23); q24); r25); s26); t27); þ28); w29); z30). Phonetic survey of the Gothic sound-system (§ 31). Stress (§§ 32-4).

Chapter II
The Prim. Germanic Equivalents of the Indo-Germanic Vowel-sounds

The Indo-Germanic vowel-system (§ 35). a36); e37); i38); o39); u40); ə41); ā42); ē43); ī44); ō45); ū46); ai47); ei48); oi49); au50); eu51); ou52). The Indg. vocalic nasals and liquids:—m53); n54); r55); l56).

Chapter III
The Prim. Germanic Vowel-system

Table of the Prim. Germanic vowel-system (§ 57). The change of a to ā59); the change of e to i, and of i to ī60); the change of i to e61); the change of u to o, and of u to ū62); the change of eu to iu63). The vowel-system at the close of the Prim. Germanic period, and table showing the normal development of the vowels in the various Germanic languages (§ 64).

Chapter IV
The Gothic Development of the General Germanic Vowels of Accented Syllables

Short vowels: a65); e (§§ 66-7); i (§§ 68-9); o (§§ 70-1); u (§§ 72-3). Long vowels: ā74); ǣ (§§ 75-6); ē77); ī78); ō (§§ 79-81); ū82). Diphthongs: ai83); au84); iu85); eu86).

Chapter V
The Gothic Development of the Prim. Germanic Vowels of Unaccented Syllables

Indg. final consonants in the Germanic languages (§ 87). Final short vowels (§ 88). Final long vowels (§ 89). Final diphthongs (§ 90).

Chapter VI
The Prim. Germanic Equivalents of the Gothic Vowel-sounds

  1. The vowels of accented syllables. (1) Short vowels: a (§ 91); (§ 92); i (§ 93); (§ 94); u (§ 95). (2) Long vowels: ā (§ 96); ē (§ 97); ai (§ 98); ei (§ 99); ō (§ 100); au (§ 101); u (§ 102). (3) Diphthongs: ái (§ 103); áu (§ 104); iu (§ 105).
  2. The vowels of medial syllables. (1) Short vowels: a (§ 106); i (§ 107); u (§ 108). (2) Long vowels: ē (§ 109); ei (§ 110); ō (§ 111). (3) Diphthongs: ái (§ 112); áu (§ 113).
  3. Final vowels. (1) Short vowels: a (§ 114); i (§ 115); u (§ 116). (2) Long vowels: ē (§ 117); ei (§ 118); ō (§ 119). (3) Diphthongs: ái (§ 120); áu (§ 121).

Chapter VI
Ablaut (§§ 122-5)

Chapter VIII
The First Sound-shifting, Verner’s Law, and other Consonant Changes which took place in the Prim. Germanic. Language

Table of the Indo-Germanic consonant-system (§ 126). The normal equivalents of the Indg. explosives in Latin, Greek, and the Germanic languages (§ 127). The first sound-shifting:—the tenues (§ 128); the mediae (§ 129); the tenues aspiratae (§ 130); the mediae aspiratae (§§ 131-3). The twofold development of the Indg. velars in the Germanic languages (§ 134). The chronological order of the first sound-shifting (§ 135). Verner’s law (§§ 136-7). Other consonant changes (§§ 138-47). Table of Prim. Germanic consonants (§ 148).

Chapter IX
The Gothic Development of the General Germanic Consonant-system

Semivowels: w (§§ 149-51); j (§§ 152-7). Consonantal liquids and nasals (§ 158); vocalic liquids and nasals (§ 159). Labials:—p, f (§ 160) ; b, ƀ (§ 161). Gutturals:—k (§ 162); kw (§ 163); h, χ (§ 164); χw (§ 165); g, ʒ (§§ 166-9). Dentals:—t (§ 170); þ (§ 171); d, đ (§§ 172-3). Sibilants:—s (§ 174); z (§ 175).

Chapter X
Declension of Nouns

A. The strong declension:—Masculine a-stems (§§ 179-80); neuter a-stems (§§ 181-2); masculine ja-stems (§§ 184-5); neuter ja-stems (§§ 186-7); masculine wa-stems (§ 188); neuter wa-stems (§ 189). The feminine ō-, -, and -stems (§§ 190-4). Masculine i-stems (§§ 196-7); feminine i-stems (§§ 198-200). Masculine and feminine u-stems (§§ 202-4); neuter u-stems (§ 205). B. The weak declension:—Masculine n-stems (§§ 207-9); feminine n-stems (§§ 210-12); neuter n-stems (§§ 213-14). C. Minor declensions:—Stems in -r (§§ 215-16); stems in -nd (§§ 217-18); masculines (§ 219); feminines (§§ 220-1); neuters (§222).

Chapter XI

General remarks on the declension of adjectives (§§ 223-4). A. The strong declension:—a-stems (§§ 226-7); ja-stems (§§ 228-31); wa-stems (§232); i-stems (§§ 233-4); u-stems (§§ 235-6). B. The weak declension (§§ 237-8). C. The declension of participles (§§ 239-42). D. The comparison of adjectives (§§ 243-6). Numerals (§§ 247-58).

Chapter XII

General remarks on the pronouns (§ 259). Personal pronouns (§§ 260-1). Reflexive pronouns (§ 262). Possessive pronouns (§§ 263-4). Demonstrative pronouns (§§ 265-9). Relative pronouns (§§ 270-2). Interrogative pronouns (§§ 273-4). Indefinite pronouns (§§ 275-9).

Chapter XIII

The classification of verbs (§§ 280-4). The full conjugation of the model strong verbs niman and háitan (§ 286). The endings of strong verbs (§§ 287-97). The classification of strong verbs:—Class I (§§ 299-300); Class II (§§ 301-2); Class III (§§ 303-4); Class IV (§§ 305-6); Class V (§§ 307-8); Class VI (§§ 309-10); Class VII (§§ 311-14). The classification of weak verbs:—Class I (§§ 316-22); Class II (§§ 323-5); Class III (§§ 326-8); Class IV (§§ 329-31). Minor groups:—Preterite-presents (§§ 332-40); verbs in -mi (§§ 341-3).

Chapter XIV
Adverbs, Prepositions and Conjunctions

Adverbs (§§ 344-9), Prepositions (§ 350), Conjunctions (§ 351).

Chapter XV

Simple and derivative nouns (§§ 353-4); noun and adjectival prefixes (§§ 355-78); noun suffixes (§§ 379-88); compound nouns (§ 389). Simple and derivative adjectives (§§ 390-1); adjectival suffixes (§§ 392-6); compound adjectives (§§ 397-8). Simple and compound verbs (§§ 399-401); verbal prefixes (§§ 402-23); verbal suffixes (§§ 424-5).

Chapter XVI

Cases:—Accusative (§ 426); genitive (§ 427); dative (§ 428). Adjectives (§§ 429-30). Pronouns (§ 431). Verbs:—Tenses (§ 432); Voices (§ 433); Subjunctive (§ 434); Infinitive (§ 435); Participles (§ 436).


St. Matthew
St. Mark
St. Luke
St. John
The Second Epistle to Timothy



Proper Names

Glossary Of Proper Names

Abbreviations, etc.

abl. = ablative mid. = middle
Att. = Attic NE. = New English
Dor. = Doric NHG. = New High German
Engl. = English OE. = Old English
Germ. = Germanic O.Fris. = Old Frisian
Gr. = Greek OHG. = Old High German
Hom. = Homer O.Icel. = Old Icelandic
Indg. = Indo-Germanic O.Ir. = Old Irish
instr. = instrumental OS. = Old Saxon
Ion. = Ionic orig. = original(ly)
Lat. = Latin Prim. = Primitive
Lith. = Lithuanian rt. = root
loc. = locative Skr. = Sanskrit
MHG. = Middle High Ger- sv. = strong verb
   man wv. = weak verb

The asterisk * prefixed to a word denotes a theoretical form, as Goth. dags, day, from Prim. Germanic *đaʒaz.

The colon (:) used on pp. 46-49 and elsewhere means stands in ablaut relation to.

On the letters þ, đ, ʒ, ƀ, χ see § 126 note 5.


§ 1. Gothic forms one member of the Germanic (Teutonic) branch of the Indo-Germanic family of languages. This great family of languages is usually divided into ten branches:—

  1. Aryan, consisting of: (1) The Indian group, including the language of the Vedas, classical Sanskrit, and the Prākrit dialects; (2) The Iranian group, including (a) West Iranian (Old Persian, the language of the Persian cuneiform inscriptions, dating from about 520-350 B.C.); (b) East Iranian (Avesta—sometimes called Zend-Avesta, Zend, and Old Bactrian—the language of the Avesta, the sacred books of the Zoroastrians).

  2. Tocharian, now extinct, represented by texts discovered in Chinese Turkestan, which are thought to be anterior to the tenth century A.D.

  3. Hittite, a language spoken in Asia Minor in the second millennium B.C. Although the vocabulary of Hittite contains many non-Indo-Germanic elements, it possesses definite grammatical affinities with other Indo-Germanic languages.

  4. Armenian, the oldest monuments of which belong to the fifth century A.D.

  5. Greek, with its numerous dialects.

  6. Albanian, the language of ancient Illyria. The oldest monuments belong to the seventeenth century.

  7. Italic, consisting of Latin and the Umbrian-Samnitic dialects. From the popular form of Latin are descended the Romance languages: Portuguese, Spanish, Catalan, Provençal, French, Italian, Raetoromanic, Rumanian or Wallachian.

  8. Keltic, consisting of: (1) Gaulish (known to us by Keltic names and words quoted by Latin and Greek authors, and inscriptions on coins); (2) Britannic, including Cymric or Welsh, Cornish, and Bas-Breton or Armorican (the oldest records of Cymric and Bas-Breton date back to the eighth or ninth century); (3) Gaelic, including Irish-Gaelic, Scotch-Gaelic, and Manx. The oldest monuments are the old Gaelic ogam inscriptions, which probably date as far back as about A.D. 500.

  9. Baltic-Slavonic, consisting of: (1) The Baltic division, embracing (a) Old Prussian, which became extinct in the seventeenth century, (b) Lithuanian, (c) Lettic (the oldest records of Lithuanian and Lettic belong to the sixteenth century); (2) the Slavonic division, embracing: (a) the South-Eastern group, including Russian (Great Russian, White Russian, and Little Russian), Bulgarian, and Illyrian (Servian, Croatian, Slovenian); (b) the Western group, including Czech (Bohemian), Sorabian (Wendish), Polish and Polabian.

  10. Germanic, consisting of:—

    1. Gothic. Almost the only source of our knowledge of the Gothic language is the fragments of the biblical translation made in the fourth century by Ulfilas, the Bishop of the West Goths. See pp. 195-7.

    2. Scandinavian or North Germanic—called Old Norse until about the middle of the eleventh century—which is sub-divided into two groups: (a) East Scandinavian, including Swedish, Gutnish, and Danish; (b) West Scandinavian, including Norwegian, and Icelandic.

      The oldest records of this branch are the runic inscriptions, some of which date as far back as the third or fourth century.

    3. West Germanic, which is composed of:—

      1. High German, the oldest monuments of which belong to about the middle of the eighth century.
      2. Low Franconian, called Old Low Franconian or Old Dutch until about 1200.
      3. Low German, with records dating back to the ninth century. Up to about 1200 it is generally called Old Saxon.
      4. Frisian, the oldest records of which belong to the fourteenth century.
      5. English, the oldest records of which belong to about the end of the seventh century.

Note.—A few of the chief characteristics of the Germanic languages as compared with the other branches of the Indo-Germanic languages are: the first sound-shifting or Grimm’s law (§§ 127-32); Verner’s law (§§ 136-7); the development of the so-called weak declension of adjectives (§ 223); the development of the preterite of weak verbs (§ 315); the use of the old perfect as a preterite (§ 292).


Chapter I
Alphabet and Pronunciation

§ 2. The Gothic monuments, as handed down to us, are written in a peculiar alphabet which, according to the Greek ecclesiastical historians Philostorgios and Sokrates, was invented by Ulfilas. But Wimmer1 and others have clearly shown that Ulfilas simply took the Greek uncial alphabet as the basis for his, and that in cases where this was insufficient for his purpose he had recourse to the Latin and runic alphabets. The alphabetic sequence of the letters can be determined with certainty from the numerical values, which agree as nearly as possible with those of the Greek. Below are given the Gothic characters in the first line, in the second line their numerical values, and in the third line their transliteration in Roman characters.

1 Wimmer, ‘Die Runenschrift,’ Berlin, 1887; pp. 259—74.

𐌰 𐌱 𐌲 𐌳 𐌴 𐌵 𐌶 𐌷 𐌸
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
a b g d e q z h þ
𐌹̈ 𐌹 𐌺 𐌻 𐌼 𐌽 𐌾 𐌿 𐍀 𐍁
10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90
i k l m n j u p -
𐍂 𐍃 𐍄 𐍅 𐍆 𐍇 𐍈 𐍉 𐍊
100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900
r s t w f ƕ o -

Note.—1. Two of the above 27 Gothic characters were used as numerals only, viz. 𐍁 = 90 and 𐍊 = 900. The letter X occurs only in ꭓristus (Christ) and one or two other words, where X had probably the sound-value k. The Gothic character 𐌹̈ was used at the beginning of a word and medially after a vowel not belonging to the same syllable, thus 𐌹̈𐌳𐌳𐌾𐌰, iddja (I went); 𐍆𐍂𐌰𐌹̈𐍄𐌹𐌸, fra-itiþ (he devours).

2. When the letters were used as numerals a point was placed before and after them, or a line above them, thus ·𐌻· 𐌻̅, ·l· l̄ = 30.

3. In words borrowed from Greek containing υ in the function of a vowel, it is transcribed by y, thus συναγωγή, synagōgē, synagogue, y may be pronounced like the i in English bit. See p. 360.

In our transcription the letter þ is borrowed from the OE. or O. Norse alphabet.

In some books q, ƕ, w are represented by kw (kv), hw (hv), v respectively.

A. The Vowels.

§ 3. The Gothic vowel-system is represented by the five elementary letters a, e, i, o, u, and the digraphs ei, iu, ai, and au.

Vowel-length was entirely omitted in writing. The sign ¯, placed over vowels, is here used to mark long vowels.

The vowels e, o (uniformly written ē, ō in this grammar) were always long. a, u had both a short and a long quantity. i was a short vowel, the corresponding long vowel of which was expressed by the digraph ei after the analogy of the Greek pronunciation of ει in the fourth century. iu was a falling diphthong. Each of the digraphs ai, au was used without distinction in writing to express three different sounds which are here written ái, , ai and áu, , au.

A brief description of the sound-values of the above vowel-system will be given in the following paragraphs. Our chief sources for ascertaining the approximate quality and quantity of the Gothic simple vowels and diphthongs are:—(1) The pronunciation of the Greek and Latin alphabets as they obtained in the fourth century; the former of which was taken by Ulfilas as the basis for representing his own native sound-system. (2) A comparison of the Gothic spelling of Greek loan-words and proper names occurring in Ulfilas with the original Greek words. (3) The spelling of Gothic proper names found in Greek and Latin records of the fourth to the eighth century. (4) The occasional fluctuating orthography of one and the same word in the biblical translation. (5) Special sound-laws within the Gothic language itself. (6) The comparison of Gothic with the other Old Germanic languages.

§ 4. a had the same sound as the a in NHG. mann, as ahtáu, eight; akrs, field; dags, day; namō, name; giba, gift; waúrda, words.

ā had the same sound as the a in English father. In native Gothic words it occurs only in the combination āh (see § 59), as fāhan, to catch, seize; brāhta, I brought; þāhō, clay.

§ 5. ē was a long close e-sound, strongly tinctured with the vowel sound heard in NHG. sie, she. Hence we sometimes find ei (that is ī), and occasionally i, written where we should etymologically expect ē, and vice versa. These fluctuations occur more frequently in Luke than elsewhere; examples are: qeins = qēns, Luke ii. 5; faheid = fahēþ, Luke ii. 10. spēwands = speiwands, Mark vii. 33; miþþanē = miþþanei, Luke ii. 43; izē = izei, Mark ix. 1. birusjōs = bērusjōs, Luke ii. 41; duatsniwun = duatsnēwun, Mark vi. 53. usdrēbi = usdribi, Mark v. 10. Examples are: jēr, year; slēpan, to sleep; nēmum, we took; swē, as; hidrē, hither.

§ 6. i was probably a short open vowel like the i in English bit, as ik, I; itan, to eat; fisks, fish; bindan, to bind; arbi, heritage; bandi, a band.

ī (written ei) was the vowel sound heard in NHG. sie, she. Cp. the beginning of § 5. Examples are: swein, swine, pig; beitan, to bite; gasteis, guests; manageí, multitude; áiþei, mother.

§ 7. ō was a long close vowel, strongly tinctured with the vowel sound heard in NHG. gut, good. Hence we occasionally find u written where we should etymologically expect ō, and vice versa, as supūda = supōđa, Mark ix. 50; ūhtēdun = ōhtēdun, Mark xi. 32. faíhō = faíhu, Mark x. 23. Examples are: ōgan, to fear; ōgjan, to terrify; brōþar, brother; sōkjan, to seek; saísō, I sowed; haírtō, heart.

§ 8. u had the same sound as the vowel in English put, as ubils, evil; ufta, often; fugls, fowl, bird; sunus, son; bundans, bound; faíhu, cattle; sunu (acc. sing.), son.

ū had the same sound as the u in NHG. gut, as ūt, ūta, out; ūhtwō, early morn; brūþs, bride; hūs, house; þūsundí, thousand.

§ 9. iu was a falling diphthong (i.e. with the stress on the i), and pronounced like the ew in North. Engl. dial, pronunciation of new. It only occurs in stem-syllables (except in ūhtiugs, seasonable), as iupa, above; þiuda, people; driusan, to fall; tríu, tree; kniu, knee.

§ 10. As has already been pointed out in § 3, the digraph ai was used by Ulfilas without distinction in writing to represent three different sounds which were of threefold origin. Our means for determining the nature of these sounds are derived partly from a comparison of the Gothic forms in which they occur with the corresponding forms of the other Indo-Germanic languages, and partly from the Gothic spelling of Greek loan-words. The above remarks also hold good for the digraph au, § 11.

was a short open e-sound like the ë in OHG. nëman, and almost like the a in English hat. It only occurs before r, h, ƕ (except in the case of aíþþáu, or, and possibly waíla, well, and in the reduplicated syllable of the pret. of strong verbs belonging to Class VII). See §§ 67, 69, 311. Examples are: aírþa, earth; baíran, to bear; waírpan, to throw, faíhu, cattle; taíhun, ten; saílƕan, to see; aíáuk, I increased; laílōt, I let; haíháit, I named. But see pp. 367 ff.

ái was a diphthong and had the same sound as the ei in NHG. mein, my, and nearly the same sound as the i in English mine, as áiþs, oath; áins, one; hláifs, loaf; stáins, stone; twái, two; nimái, he may take.

ai had probably the same pronunciation as OE. ǣ (i.e. a long open e-sound). It occurs only in very few words before a following vowel (§ 76), as saian, to sow; waian, to blow; faian, to blame; and possibly in armaiō, mercy, pity. But see pp. 367 ff.

§ 11. was a short open o-sound like the o in English not. It only occurs before r and h, as haúrn, horn; waúrd, word; daúhtar, daughter; aúhsa, ox. See §§ 71, 73, and pp. 367 ff.

áu was a pure diphthong and had approximately the same sound as the ou in English house, as áugō, eye; áusō, ear; dáuþus, death; háubiþ, head; ahtáu, eight; nimáu, I may take.

au was a long open o-sound like the au in English aught. It only occurs in a few words before a following vowel (§ 80), as staua, judgment; taui, deed; trauan, to trust; bauan, to build, inhabit. Cp. §§ 3 and 10. But see pp. 367 ff.

§ 12. From what has been said in §§ 4-11, we arrive at the following Gothic vowel-system:—

Short vowels a, , i, , u
Long vowels ā, ē, ai, ei, ō, au, ū
Diphthongs ái, áu, iu

Note.—1. For y, see § 2 note 3. The nasals and liquids in the function of vowels will be found under consonants §§ 22, 25.

2. ái, áu, iu were falling diphthongs, that is, the stress fell upon the first of the two elements.

B. The Consonants.

§ 13. According to the transcription adopted in § 2 the Gothic consonant-system is represented by the following letters, which are here re-arranged after the order of the English alphabet:—b, d, f, g, h, ƕ, j, k, l, m, n, p, q, r, s, t, þ, w, z.

§ 14. b had a twofold pronunciation. Initially, as also medially and finally after consonants, it was a voiced explosive like English b, as barn, child; blinds, blind; baíran, to bear; salbōn, to anoint; arbi, heritage; lamb, lamb; -swarb, he wiped.

Medially after vowels it was a voiced bilabial spirant, and may be pronounced like the v in English live, which is a voiced labio-dental spirant, as haban, to have; sibun, seven; ibns, even. See § 161.

§ 15. d had a twofold pronunciation. Initially, as also medially and finally after consonants, it was a voiced explosive like the d in English do, as dags, day; dáuþus, death; dragan, to draw; kalds, cold; bindan, to bind, band, he bound; huzd, treasure; also when geminated, as iddja, I went.

Medially after vowels it was a voiced interdental spirant nearly like the th in English then, as fadar, father; badi, bed; biudan, to offer. See § 173.

§ 16. f was probably a voiceless bilabial spirant like the f in OHG. slāfan, to sleep; a sound which does not occur in English. It may, however, be pronounced like the f in English life, which is labio-dental, as fadar, father; fulls, full; ufar, over; wulfs, wolf; fimf, five; gaf, he gave.

§ 17. g. The exact pronunciation of this letter cannot be determined with certainty for all the positions in which it is found.

Initial g probably had the same sound as the g in English go, as gōþs, good; giban, to give; the same may also have been the pronunciation of g in the combination vowel + g + consonant (other than a guttural), as bugjan, to buy; tagla, hairs; tagra (nom. pl.), tears. Cp. §§ 167-8.

Medially between vowels it was a voiced spirant like the widely spread pronunciation of g in NHG. tage, days, as áugō, eye; steigan, to ascend. Cp. § 168.

Final postvocalic g and g in the final combination gs was probably a voiceless spirant like the ch in NHG. or in Scotch loch, as dag (acc. sing.), day; mag, he can; dags, day. Cp. § 169.

Before another guttural it was used to express a guttural nasal (ŋ) like the γ in Greek ἄγγελος, angel; ἄγχι, near; and the ng in English thing, or the n in think, as aggilus, angel; briggan, to bring; figgrs, finger; drigkan, to drink; sigqan, to sink.

Note.—Occasionally, especially in St. Luke, the guttural nasal is expressed by n as in Latin and English, as þankeiþ = þagkeiþ, Luke xiv. 31 ; bringiþ = briggiþ, Luke xv. 22.

The combination ggw was in some words equal to ŋ + gw, and in others equal to gg (a long voiced explosive) + w. When it was the one, and when the other, can only be determined upon etymological grounds. Examples of the former are siggwan, to sing; aggwus, narrow; and of the latter bliggwan, to beat, strike; trlggws, true, faithful. Cp. § 151.

§ 18. h, initially before vowels and probably also medially between vowels, was a strong aspirate, as haban, to have; haírtō, heart; faíhu, cattle; gateihan, to announce. Cp. §164. In other positions it was a voiceless spirant like the NHG. ch in nacht, night, as hláifs, loaf; nahts, night; falh, I hid; jah, and.

§ 19. ƕ was either a labialized h or else a voiceless w. It may be pronounced like the wh in the Scotch pronunciation of when, as ƕeila, time; ƕōpan, to boast; aƕa. river; saíƕan, to see; saƕ, he saw; nēƕ (av.), near. Cp. notes to § 2.

§ 20. j (that is i in the function of a consonant) had nearly the same sound-value as English y in yet. It only occurs initially and medially, as jēr, year; juggs, young; juk, yoke; lagjan, to lay; niujis, new; fijands, fiend, enemy.

§ 21. k had the same sound as English k, except that it must be pronounced initially before consonants (l, n, r). It occurs initially, medially, and finally, as kaúrn, corn; kniu, knee; akrs, field; brikan, to break; ik, I; juk, yoke.

§ 22. l, m, n had the same sound-values as in English. They all occur initially, medially, and finally, in the function of consonants.

l. laggs, long; láisjan, to teach; háils, hale, whole; haldan, to hold; skal, I shall; mēl, time.

m. mēna, moon; mizdō, meed, reward; namō, name; niman, to take; nam, he took; nimam, we take.

n. nahts, night; niun, nine; mēna, moon; rinnan, to run; láun, reward; kann, I know.

In the function of vowels they do not occur in stem-syllables, as fugls, fowl, bird; tagl, hair; sigljō, seal; máiþms, gift; bagms, tree, beam; ibns, even; táikns, token. See § 169.

§ 23. p had the same sound as English p in put. It occurs initially (in loan-words only), medially, and finally, as pund, pound; páida, coat; plinsjan, to dance; slēpan, to sleep; diups, deep; hilpan, to help; saíslēp, he slept; skip, ship.

§ 24. q was a labialized k, and may be pronounced like the qu in English queen, as qiman, to come; qēns, wife; sigqan, to sink; riqis, darkness; sagq, he sank; bistugq, a stumbling. See §§ 2 note 3, 163.

§ 25. r was a trilled lingual r, and was also so pronounced before consonants, and finally, like the r in Lowland Scotch. It occurs as a consonant initially, medially, and finally, as raíhts, right, straight; rēdan, to counsel; baíran, to bear; barn, child; fidwōr, four; daúr, door.

In the function of a vowel it does not occur in stem-syllables, as akrs, field; tagr, tear; huggrjan, to hunger. Cp. § 159.

§ 26. s was a voiceless spirant in all positions like the s in English sin, as sama, same; sibun, seven; wisan, to be; þūsundi, thousand; hūs, house; gras, grass.

§ 27. t had the same sound-value as English t in ten, as taíhun, ten; tunþus, tooth; háitan, to name; mahts, might, power; haírtō, heart; wáit, I know; at, to, at.

§ 28. þ was a voiceless spirant like the th in English thin, as þagkjan, to think; þreis, three; brōþar, brother; brūþs, bride; miþ, with; fanþ, he found.

§ 29. w (i. e. u in the function of a consonant) had mostly the same sound-value as the w in English wit. After diphthongs and long vowels, as also after consonants not followed by a vowel, it was probably a kind of reduced u-sound, the exact quality of which cannot be determined. Examples of the former pronunciation are:—wēns, hope; witan, to know; wrikan, to persecute; swistar, sister; taíhswō, right hand. And of the latter:—snáiws, snow; waúrstw, work; skadwjan, to overshadow.

§ 30. z was a voiced spirant like the z in English freeze, and only occurs medially in regular native Gothic forms, as huzd, hoard, treasure; hazjan, to praise; máiza, greater. But see § 175.

§ 31.

Phonetic Survey of the Gothic Sound-system

A. Vowels (Sonants).
Guttural Short a, , u
Long ā, ō, au, ū
Palatal Short , i
Long ē, ai, ei

To these must also be added the nasals m, n, and the liquids l, r in the function of vowels. See § 159.

B. Consonants.
Labial. Interdental. Dental. Guttural.
Explosives Voiceless p t, tt k, kk: q
Voiced b d, dd g, gg
Spirants Voiceless f þ, þþ s, ss h, (g?): ƕ
Voiced b d z g
Nasals m, mm n, n g (gg)
Liquids l, ll; r, rr
Semi-vowels w, j (palatal)

To these must be added the aspirate h. See § 2 note 1 for 𐍇.

In Gothic as in the oldest period of the other Germanic languages, intervocalic double consonants were really long, and were pronounced long as in Modern Italian and Swedish, thus atta = at-ta, father; manna = man-na, man.

Stress (Accent).

§ 32. All the Indo-Germanic languages have partly pitch (musical) and partly stress accent, but one or other of the two systems of accentuation always predominates in each language, thus in Sanskrit and Old Greek the accent was predominantly pitch, whereas in the oldest periods of the Italic dialects, and the Keltic and Germanic languages, the accent was predominantly stress. This difference in the system of accentuation is clearly seen in Old Greek and the old Germanic languages by the preservation of the vowels of unaccented syllables in the former and the weakening or loss of them in the latter. In the early period of the parent Indg. language, the stress accent must have been more predominant than the pitch accent, because it is only upon this assumption that we are able to account for the origin of the vowels ī̆, ū̆, ə35, Note 1), the liquid and nasal sonants (§§ 53-6), and the loss of vowel often accompanied by a loss of syllable, as in Greek gen. πα-τρ-όs beside acc. πα-τέρ-α; πέτ-ομαι beside έ-πτ-όμην; Gothic gen. pl. aúhs-nē beside acc. *aúhsa-ns. It is now a generally accepted theory that at a later period of the parent language the system of accentuation became predominantly pitch, which was preserved in Sanskrit and Old Greek, but which must have become predominantly stress again in prim. Germanic some time prior to the operation of Verner’s law (§ 136).

The quality of the accent in the parent language was partly ‘broken’ (acute) and partly ‘slurred’ (circumflex). This distinction in the quality of the accent was preserved in prim. Germanic in final syllables containing a long vowel, as is seen by the difference in the development of the final long vowels in historic times according as they originally had the ‘broken’ or ‘slurred’ accent (§§ 87 (1), 89).

In the parent language the chief accent of a word did not always fall upon the same syllable of a word, but was free or movable as in Sanskrit and Greek, cp. e. g. Gr. nom. πατήρ, father, voc. πάτερ, acc. πατέρα; Skr. ḗmi, I go, pl. imás, we go. This free accent was still preserved in prim. Germanic at the time when Verner’s law operated, whereby the voiceless spirants became voiced when the vowel immediately preceding them did not bear the chief accent of the word (§ 136). At a later period of the prim. Germanic language, the chief accent of a word became confined to the first syllable. This confining of the chief accent to the first syllable was the cause of the great weakening—and eventual loss—which the vowels underwent in unaccented syllables in the prehistoric period of the individual Germanic languages (Ch. V). And the extent to which the weakening of unaccented syllables has been carried in some of the Modern Germanic dialects is well illustrated by such sentences as: as et it mǫən, I shall have it in the morning; ast ə dunt if id kud, I should have done it if I had been able (West Yorks.).

§ 33. The rule for the accentuation of uncompounded words is the same in Gothic as in the oldest period of the other Germanic languages, viz. the chief stress fell upon the first syllable, and always remained there even when suffixes and inflexional endings followed it, as áudags, blessed; niman, to take; reikinōn, to rule; the preterite of reduplicated verbs, as laílōt : lētan, to let; haíháit : háitan, to call; blindamma (masc. dat. sing.), blind; dagōs, days; gumanē, of men; nimanda, they are taken; barnilō, little child; bērusjōs, parents; brōþrahans, brethren; dalaþrō, from beneath; dáubiþa, deafness; mannisks, human; þiudinassus, kingdom; waldufni, power. The position of the secondary stress in trisyllabic and polysyllabic words fluctuated in Gothic, and with the present state of our knowledge of the subject it is impossible to formulate any hard and fast rules concerning it.

In compound words it is necessary to distinguish between compounds whose second element is a noun or an adjective, and those whose second element is a verb. In the former case the first element had the chief accent in the parent Indg. language; in the latter case the first element had or had not the chief accent according to the position of the verb in the sentence. But already in prim. Germanic the second element of compound verbs nearly always had the chief accent; a change which was mostly brought about by the compound and simple verb existing side by side. This accounts for the difference in the accentuation of such pairs as ándahafts, answer: andháfjan, to answer; ándanēms, pleasant: andníman, to receive.

§ 34. As has been stated above, compound words, whose second element is a noun or an adjective, had originally the chief stress on the first syllable. This simple rule was preserved in Gothic, as frakunþs, OE. fracuþ, despised; gaskafts, OHG. gascaft, creation; unmahts, infirmity; ufkunþi, knowledge; usfilh, burial; akranaláus, without fruit; allwaldands, the Almighty; brūþfaþs, bridegroom; gistradagis, to-morrow; láushandja, empty-handed; twalibwintrus, twelve years old; þiudangardi, kingdom. But in compound verbs the second element had the chief stress, as atlagjan, to lay on; duginnan, to begin; frakunnan, to despise; gaqiman, to assemble; usfulljan, to fulfil. When, however, the first element of a compound verb was separated from the verb by one or more particles, it had the chief stress, as gá-u-ƕa-sēƕi, Mark viii. 23; díz-uh-þan-sat, Mark xvi. 8.

Chapter II
The Primitive Germanic Equivalents of the Indo-Germanic Vowel-sounds

§ 35. The parent Indo-Germanic language had the following vowel-system:—

Short vowels a, e, i, o, u, ə,
Long vowels ā, ē, ī, ō, ū
Short diphthongs ai, ei, oi, au, eu, ou
Long diphthongs āi, ēi, ōi, āu, ēu, ōu
Short vocalic l, m, n, r

Note.— 1. The short vowels i, u, ə, the long vowels ī, ū, and vocalic l, m, n, r occurred originally only in syllables which did not bear the principal accent of the word.

The short vowels i, u, and vocalic l, m, n, r arose from the loss of e in the strong forms ei, eu, el, em, en, er, which was caused by the principal accent having been shifted to some other syllable in the word.

ə, the quality of which cannot be precisely defined, arose from the weakening of an original ā, ē, or ō, caused by the loss of accent. It is generally pronounced like the final vowel in German Gabe.

ī and ū were contractions of weak diphthongs which arose from the strong forms eiə, āi, ēi, ōi; euə, āu, ēu, ōu through the loss of accent. The e in eiə, euə had disappeared before the contraction took place. See § 32.

2. The long diphthongs āi, ēi, &c., were of rare occurrence in the parent language, and their history in the prehistoric period of the various branches of the Indo-Germanic languages, except when final, is still somewhat obscure. In stem-syllables they were generally either shortened to ai, ei, &c., or the second element (i, u) disappeared. In final syllables they were generally shortened to ai, ei, &c. In this book no further account will be taken of the Indg. long diphthongs in stem-syllables. For their treatment in final syllables in Primitive Germanic, see § 89.

3. Upon theoretical grounds it is generally assumed that the parent language contained long vocalic l, m, n, r. But their history in the various Indg. languages is still uncertain. In any case they were of very rare occurrence, and are therefore left out of consideration in this book.

§ 36. a (Lat. a, Gr. α) remained, as Lat. ager, Gr. ἀγρός, Skr. ájras, Goth. akrs, O.Icel. akr, OS. akkar, OHG. ackar, OE. æcer, field, acre; Gr. ἅλς, Lat. gen. salis, Goth. O.Icel. OS. salt, OHG. salz, OE. sealt, salt; Lat. aqua, Goth. aƕa, OS. OHG. aha, OE. ēa from *eahu, older *ahu, water, river; Lat. alius, Gr, ἄλλος, Goth. aljis, other.

§ 37. e (Lat. e, Gr. ε) remained, as Lat. ferō, Gr. φέρω, I bear, O.Icel. bera, OS. OHG. OE. beran, to bear; Lat. edō, Gr. ἔδομαι, Skr. ádmi, I eat, O.Icel. eta, OHG. eȥȥan, OS. OE. etan, to eat; Lat. pellis, Gr. πέλλα, OS. OHG. fel, OE. fell, skin, hide.

§ 38. i (Lat. i, Gr. ι) remained, as Gr. Hom. ϝίδμεν, Skr. vidmá, Goth. witum, O.Icel. vitum, OS. witun, OHG. wiȥȥum, OE. witon, we know, cp. Lat. vidēre, to see; Lat. piscis, Goth. fisks, O.Icel. fiskr, OS. fisk, OHG. OE. fisc, fish; Lat. vidua (adj. fem.), bereft of, deprived of, Goth. widuwō, OS. widowa, OHG. wituwa, OE. widewe, widow.

§ 39. o (Lat. o, Gr. o) became a in stem-syllables, as Lat. octō, Gr. ὀκτώ, Goth. ahtáu, OS. OHG. ahto, OE. eahta, eight; Lat. hostis, stranger, enemy, Goth. gasts, OS. OHG. gast, OE. giest, guest; Lat. quod, Goth. ƕa, O.Icel. hvat, OS. hwat, OHG. hwaȥ, OE. hwæt, what; Skr. kás, who?

Note.— o remained later in unaccented syllables in prim. Germanic than in accented syllables, but became a in Gothic, as baíram = Gr. Doric φέρομες, we bear; baírand = Dor. φέροντι, they bear.

§ 40. u (Lat. u, Gr. υ) remained, as Gr. κυνός (gen. sing.), Goth. hunds, O.Icel. hundr, OHG. hunt, OS. OE. hund, dog, hound; Gr. θύρᾱ, OS. duri, OHG. turi, OE. duru, door; Skr. bu-budhimá, we watched, Gr. πέ-πυσται, he has inquired, Goth. budum, O.Icel. buðum, OS. budun, OHG. butum, OE. budon, we announced, offered.

§ 41. ə became a in all the Indo-Germanic languages, except in the Aryan branch, where it became i, as Lat. pater, Gr. πατήρ, O.Ir. athir, Goth. fadar, O.Icel. faðir, OS. fader, OHG. fater, OE. fæder, father, Skr. pitár- (from *pətér-), father; Lat. status, Gr. στατός, Skr. sthitás, standing, Goth. staþs, O.Icel. staðr, OS. stad, OHG. stat, OE. stede, prim. Germanic *stadiz, place.

§ 42. ā (Lat. a, Gr. Doric , Attic, Ionic η) became ō, as Lat. māter, Gr. Dor. μᾱ́τηρ, O.Icel. mōðir, OS. mōdar, OHG. muoter, OE. mōdor, mother; Gr. Dor. φρᾱ́τηρ, member of a clan, Lat. frāter, Skr. bhrā´tar-, Goth. brōþar, O.Icel. brōðir, OS. brōthar, OHG. bruoder, OE. brōþor, brother; Lat fāgus, beech, Gr. Dor. φᾱγός, a kind of oak, Goth. bōka, letter of the alphabet, O.Icel. OS. bōk, book, OE. bōc-trēow, beech-tree.

§ 43. ē (Lat. ē, Gr. η) remained, but it is generally written ǣ (= Goth. ē, O.Icel. OS. OHG. ā, OE. ǣ) in works on Germanic philology, as Lat. ēdimus, Skr. ādmá, Goth. ētum, O.Icel. ātum, OS. ātun, OHG. āȥum, OE. ǣton, we ate; Lat. mēnsis, Gr. μήν, month, Goth. mēna, O.Icel. māne, OS. OHG. māno, OE. mōna, moon; Goth. gadēþs, O.Icel. dāð, OS. dād, OHG. tāt, OE. dǣd, deed, related to Gr. θή-σω, I shall place.

§ 44. ī (Lat. ī, Gr. ) remained, as Lat. su-īnus (adj.), belonging to a pig, Goth. swein, O.Icel. svīn, OS. OHG. OE. swīn, swine, pig; cp. Skr. nav-ínas, new; Lat. sīmus, OS. sīn, OHG. sīm, OE. sī-en, we may be; Lat. velīmus = Goth. wileima343).

§ 45. ō (Lat. ō, Gr. ω) remained, as Gr. πλωτός, swimming, Goth. flōdus, O.Icel. flōð, OHG. fluot, OS. OE. flōd, flood, tide, cp. Lat. plōrāre, to weep aloud; Gr. Dor. πώς, Skr. pā́t, Goth. fōtus, O.Icel. fōtr, OHG. fuoȥ, OS. OE. fōt, foot; Goth. dōms, O.Icel. dōmr, OHG. tuom, OS. OE. dōm, judgment, sentence, related to Gr. θωμός, heap; Lat. flōs, Goth. OE. blōma, OS. blōmo, OHG. bluoma, blossom, flower.

§ 46. ū (Lat. ū, Gr. ) remained, as Lat. mūs, Gr. μῦς, Skr. mūš-, O.Icel. OHG. OE. mūs, mouse; Lat. sūs, Gr. ὗς, OHG. OE. , sow, pig; Goth. fūls, O.Icel. fūll, OHG. OE. fūl, foul, related to Lat. pūteō, I smell bad, Gr. πῡ́θω, I make to rot.

§ 47. ai (Lat. ae, Gr. αι, Goth. ái, O.Icel. ei, OS. ē, OHG. ei (ē), OE. ā) remained, as Lat. aedēs, sanctuary, originally fire-place, hearth, Skr. ḗdhas, firewood, Gr. αἴθω I burn, OHG. eit, OE. ād, funeral pile, ignis, rogus; Lat. aes, Goth. áiz, O.Icel. eir, OHG. ēr, OE. ār, brass, metal, money; Lat. caedō, I hew, cut down, Goth. skáidan, OS. skēdan, skēđan, OHG. sceidan, OE. scādan, sceādan, to divide, sever.

§ 48. ei (Lat. ī (older ei), Gr. ει) became ī, as Gr. στείχω, I go, Goth. steigan (ei = ī), O.Icel. stīga, OS. OHG. OE. stīgan, to ascend; Gr. λείπω, I leave, Goth. lelƕran, OS. OHG. līhan, OE. lēon from *līohan, older *Iīhan, to lend; Lat. dīcō, I say, tell, Gr. δείκνῡμι, I show, Goth. ga-teihan, to tell, declare, OS. af-tīhan, to deny, OHG. zīhan, OE. tēon, to accuse; Skr. bhḗdati, he splits, Goth. beitan, OE. OS. bītan, OHG. bīȥan, to bite.

§ 49. oi (O.Lat. oi (later ū), Gr. οι) became ai (cp. § 39), as Gr. οἴδε, Skr. vḗda, Goth. wáit, O.Icel. veit, OS. wet, OHG. weiȥ, OE. wāt, he knows; O.Lat. oinos, later ūnus, Goth. áins, O.Icel. einn, OS. ēn, OHG. ein, OE. ān, one, cp. Gr. οἰνή, the one on dice; Gr. πέ-ποιθε, he trusts, Goth. báiþ, O.Icel. beið, OS. bēd, OHG. beit, OE. bād, he waited for; Gr. τοί = Goth. þái265).

§ 50. au (Lat. au, Gr. αυ, Goth. áu, O.Icel. au, OS. ō, OHG. ou (ō), OE. ēa) remained, as Lat. auris, Goth. áusō, OS. OHG. ōra, OE. ēare, ear; Lat. augeō, Gr. αὐξάνω, I increase, Goth. áukan, O.Icel. auka, OS. ōkian, OHG. ouhhōn, OE. ēacian, to add, increase; cp. Skr. ṓjas-, strength.

§ 51. eu (Lat. ou (later ū), Gr. ευ, Goth. iu, O.Icel. (), OS. OHG. io, OE. ēo) remained, as Gr. γεύω, I give a taste of, Goth. kiusan, O.Icel. kjōsa, OS. OHG. kiosan, OE. cēosan, to test, choose; Gr. πεύθομαι, I inquire, Skr. bṓdhati, he is awake, learns, Goth. ana-biudan, to order, command, O.Icel. bjōða, OS. biodan, OHG. biotan, OE. bēodan, to offer; Lat. doucō (dūcō), I lead, Goth. tiuhan, OS. tiohan, OHG. ziohan, to lead, draw. See § 63.

§ 52. ou (Lat. ou (later ū), Gr. ου) became au (cp. § 39), as prim. Indg. *roudhos, Goth. ráuþs, O.Icel. rauðr, OS. rōd, OHG. rōt, OE. rēad, red, cp. Lat. rūfus, red; prim. Indg. *bhe-bhoudhe, Skr. bubṓdha, has waked, Goth. báuþ, O.Icel. bauð, OS. bōd, OHG. bōt, OE. bēad, has offered.

§ 53. m (Lat. em, Gr. α, αμ) became um, as Gr. άμο- (in άμόθεν, from some place or other), Goth. sums, O.Icel. sumr, OS. OHG. OE. sum, some one; Gr. ἑκατόν, Lat. centum (with n from m by assimilation, and similarly in the Germanic languages), Goth. OE. OS. hund, OHG. hunt, hundred, all from a prim. form *kmtóm.

§ 54. n (Lat. en, Gr. α, αν) became un, as Lat. commentus (pp.), invented, devised, Gr. αὐτό-ματος, acting of one’s own will, Goth. ga-munds, OHG. gi-munt, OE. ge-mynd, remembrance, prim. form *mntós (pp.) from root men-, think; OS. wundar, OHG. wuntar, OE. wundor, wonder, cp. Gr. άθρέω from *ϝαθρέω, I gaze at.

§ 55. r (Lat. or, Gr. αρ, ρα) became ur, ru, as OHG. gi-turrum, OE. durron, we dare, cp. Gr. θαρσύς (θρασύς), bold, θαρσέω, I am of good courage; dat. pl. Gr. πατράσι, Goth. fadrum, OHG. faterum, OE. fæd(e)rum, to fathers; Lat. porca, the ridge between two furrows, OHG. furuh, OE. furh, furrow.

§ 56. l (Lat. ol, Gr. αλ, λα) became ul, lu, as Goth. fulls, O.Icel. fullr, OHG. vol, OS. OE. full, prim. form *plnós, full; Goth. wulfs, O.Icel. ulfr, OHG. wolf, OS. OE. wulf, prim. form *wlqos, wolf.

Note.—1. If we summarize the vowel-changes which have been stated in this chapter, it will be seen that the following vowel-sounds fell together:—a, o, and ə; original u and the u which arose from Indg. vocalic l, m, n, r; ī and ei; ā and ō; ai and oi; au and ou.

2. As we shall sometimes have occasion to use examples from Sanskrit, it may be well to note that Indg. ī̆, ū̆ remained in this language, but that the following vowel-sounds fell together, viz. a, e, o in a; i, ə in i; ā, ē, ō in ā; tautosyllabic ai, ei, oi in ē; and tautosyllabic au, eu, ou in ō.

Chapter III
The Primitive Germanic Vowel-system

§ 57. From what has been said in §§ 36-52, we arrive at the following vowel-system for the prim. Germanic language:—

Short vowels a, e, i, u
Long vowels ǣ, ē, ī, ō, ū
Diphthongs ai, au, eu
Note.—ǣ was an open e-sound like OE. ǣ. ē was a close sound like the e in NHG. reh. The origin of this vowel has not yet been satisfactorily explained. It is important to remember that it is never the equivalent of Indo-Germanic ē48) which appears as ǣ in prim. Germanic. See §§ 75, 77.

§ 58. This system underwent several modifications during the prim. Germanic period, i.e. before the parent language became differentiated into the various separate Germanic languages. The most important of these changes were:—

§ 59. a + ŋꭓ became āꭓ, as Goth. OS. OHG. fāhan, O.Icel. , OE. fōn, from *faŋꭓanan, to catch, seize, cp. Lat. pangō, I fasten; Goth. þāhta (inf. þagkjan), OS. thāhta, OHG. dāhta, OE. þōhte from older *þaŋꭓta-, *þaŋꭓtō-, I thought, cp. O.Lat. tongeō, I know. Every prim. Germanic ā in accented syllables was of this origin. Cp. § 42.

Note.—The ā in the above and similar examples was still a nasalized vowel in prim. Germanic, as is seen by its development to ō in OE. The ī60) and ū62) were also nasalized vowels in prim. Germanic.

§ 60. e became i under the following circumstances:—

1. Before a nasal + consonant, as Goth. OS. OE. bindan, O.Icel. binda, OHG. bintan, to bind, cp. Lat. of-fendimentum, chin-cloth, of-fendix, knot, band, Gr. πενθερός, father-in-law, Lat. ventus, Goth. winds, O.Icel. vindr, OS. OE. wind, OHG. wint, wind; Gr. πέντε, Goth. fimf, O.Icel. fim(m), OHG. fimf, finf, five. This i became ī under the same conditions as those by which a became a59), as Goth. þeihan, OS. thīhan, OE. ðēon, OHG. dīhan, from *þiŋꭓanan, older *þeŋꭓanan, to thrive. The result of this sound-law was the reason why the verb passed from the third into the first class of strong verbs (§ 300), cp. the isolated pp. OS. gi-þungan, OE. ge-ðungen.

2. When followed by an i, ī, or j in the next syllable, as Goth. OS. OHG. ist. OE. is, from *istl, older *esti = Gr. ἔστι, is; OHG. irdīn, earthen, beside erda, earth; Goth. midjis, O.Icel. miðr, OS. middi, OE. midd, OHG. mitti, Lat. medius, from an original form *medhjos, middle; OS. birid, OHG. birit, he bears, from an original form *bhéreti, through the intermediate stages *ƀéređi, *ƀériđi, *ƀíriđi, beside inf. beran; O.Icel. sitja, OS. sittian, OHG. slzzen, OE. sittan, from an original form *sedjonom, to sit.

3. In unaccented syllables, except in the combination -er when not followed by an i in the next syllable, as OE. fēt, older fœ̄t, from *fōtiz, older *fōtes, feet, cp. Lat. pedes, Gr. πόδες. Indg. e remained in unaccented syllables in the combination -er when not followed by an i in the next syllable, as acc. OS. fader, OHG. fater, OE. fæder, Gr. πατέρα, father; OE. hwæþer, Gr. πότερος, which of two.

§ 61. i, followed originally by an ā̆, ō̆, or ē in the next syllable, became e when not protected by a nasal + consonant or an intervening i or j, as O.Icel. verr, OS. OHG. OE. wer, Lat. vir, from an original form *wiros, man; OHG. OE. nest, Lat. nīdus, from an original form *nlzdos. In historic times, however, this law has a great number of exceptions owing to the separate languages having levelled out in various directions, as OE. spec beside spic, bacon; OHG. lebara beside OE. lifer, liver; OHG. leocōn beside OE. liccian, to lick; OHG. lebēn beside OE. libban, to live; OHG. quec beside OE. cwlc, quick, alive.

§ 62. a, followed originally by an ā̆, ō̆, or ē in the next syllable, became o when not protected by a nasal+consonant or an intervening i or j, as OE. dohtor, OS. dohter, OHG. tohter, Gr. θυγάτηρ, daughter; O.Icel. ok, OHG. joh, Gr. ζυγόν, yoke; OE. OS. god, OHG. got, from an original form *ghutóm, god, beside OHG. gutin, goddess; pp. OE. geholpen, OS. giholpan, OHG. giholfan, helped, beside pp. OE. gebunden, OS. gibundan, OHG. gibuntan, bound; pp. OE. geboden, OS. gibodan, OHG. gibotan, offered, beside pret. pl. OE. budon, OS. budun, OHG. butum, we offered. Every prim. Germanic o in accented syllables was of this origin. Cp. § 39.

u became ū under the same conditions as those by which a and i became ā and ī, as pret. third pers. singular Goth. þūhta, OS. thūhta, OHG. dūhta, OE. þūhte, beside inf. Goth. þugkjan, OS. thunkian, OHG. dunken, OE. þyncan, to seem; and similarly in Goth. ūhtwō, OS. OHG. ūhta, OE. ūhte, daybreak, dawn.

§ 63. The diphthong eu became iu when the next syllable originally contained an i, ī, or j, cp. § 60 (2), but remained eu when the next syllable originally contained an ā̆, ō̆, or ē. The iu remained in OS. and OHG., but became (ȳ by i-umlaut) in O.Icel., and īo (īe by i-umlaut) in OE., as Goth. liuhtjan, OS. liuhtian, OHG. liuhten, OE. līehtan, to give light, beside OS. OHG. lioht, OE. lēoht, a light; O.Icel. dȳpt, OS. diupi, OHG. tiufī, OE. dīepe, depth, beside O.Icel. djūpr, OS. diop, OHG. tiof, OE. dēop, deep; OS. kiusid, OHG. kiusit, O.Icel. kȳs(s), OE. cīesþ, he chooses, beside inf. OS. OHG. kiosan, O.Icel. kjōsa, OE. cēosan, to choose.

§ 64. From what has been said in §§ 59-63, it will be seen that the prim. Germanic vowel-system had assumed the following shape before the Germanic parent language became differentiated into the various separate languages:—

Short vowels a, e, i, o, u
Long vowels ā, ǣ, ē, ī, ō, ū
Diphthongs ai, au, eu, iu

The following table contains the normal development of the above vowel-system in Goth. O.Icel. OS. OHG. and OE. stem-syllables:—

P. Germ. Goth. O.Icel. OS. OHG. OE.
a a a a a æ
e i e e e e
i i i i i i
o u o o o o
u u u u u u
ā ā ā ā ā ō
ǣ ē ā ā ā ǣ
ē ē ē ē ia, (ie) ē
ī ei ī ī ī ī
ō ō ō ō uo ō
ū ū ū ū ū ū
ai ái ei ē ei ā
au áu au ō ou ēa
eu iu eo, (io) eo, (io) ēo
iu iu iu iu īo

Note.—The table does not include the sound-changes which were caused by umlaut, the influence of neighbouring consonants, &c. For details of this kind the student should consult the grammars of the separate languages.

Chapter IV
The Gothic Development of the General Germanic Vowel-system

A. The short vowels of accented syllables


§ 65. Germanic a remained unchanged in Gothic, as Goth. dags, OE. dæg, OS. dag, OHG. tag, O.Icel. dagr, day; Goth. gasts, OS. OHG. gast, guest; Goth. fadar, OE. fæder, O.Icel. faeðir, OS. fader, OHG. fater, father; Goth. ahtáu, OS. OHG. ahto, eight; Goth. OE. OS. OHG. faran, O.Icel. fara, to go; Goth. OE. OS. band, OHG. bant, he bound, Goth. inf. bindan303); Goth. OS. OHG. O.Icel. nam, he took, Goth. inf. niman305); Goth. OS. O.Icel. gaf, OHG. gab, he gave, Goth. inf. giban307).


§ 66. Germanic e became i, as Goth. wigs, OE. OS. OHG. weg, O.Icel. vegr, way; Goth. hilms, OE. OS. OHG. helm, helm; Goth. swistar, OS. swestar, OHG. swester, sister; Goth. hilpan303), OE. OS. helpan, OHG helfan, to help; Goth. stilan306), OE. OS. OHG. stelan, O.Icel. stela, to steal; Goth. itan308), OE. OS. etan, OHG. eȥȥan, O.Icel. eta, to eat.

Note.—The stem-vowel in Goth. waíla (cp. OE. OS. wel, OHG. wela), well; and in Goth. aíþþáu (cp. OE. eþþa, oþþe, OHG. eddo, edo), or, has not yet been satisfactorily explained, in spite of the explanations suggested by various scholars.

§ 67. This i became broken to e (written ) before r, h, and ƕ, as Goth. haírtō, OS. herta, OHG. herza, heart; Goth. aírþa, OS. ertha, OHG. erda, earth; Goth. waírþan303), OS. werthan, OHG. werdan, O.Icel. verða, to become; Goth. baíran305), OE. OS. OHG. beran, O.Icel. bera, to bear; Goth. raíhts, OS. OHG. reht, right; Goth. taíhun, OS. tehan, OHG. zehan, ten; Goth. saíƕan307), OS. OHG. sehan, to see.

Note.—For nih, and not, from older *ni-ƕi=Lat. neque, we should expect *naih, but the word has been influenced by the simple negative ni, not.


§ 68. Germanic i generally remained in Gothic, as Goth. fisks, OS. OE. fisc, OHG. fisk, O.Icel. fiskr, fish; Goth. widuwō, OE. wiđewe, OS. widowa, OHG. wituwa, widow; Goth. OE. OS. witan, OHG. wiȥȥan, O.Icel. vita, to know; Goth. nimiþ, OE. nimeþ, OS. nimid, OHG. nimit, he takes; Goth. bitum, OE. biton, OHG. biȥȥum, O.Icel. bitom, we bit, inf. Goth. beitan299), pp, Goth. bitans, OE. biten, OHG. gibiȥȥan, O.Icel. bitenn; Goth. bidjan, OE. biddan, O.Icel. biðja, OS. biddian, OHG. bitten, to pray, beg, entreat. See § 60.

§ 69. Germanic i became broken to e (written ) before r, h, ƕ, as Goth. baíriþ, OS. birid, OHG. birit, he bears, cp. § 60 (2), Goth. inf. baíran; Goth. maíhstus, OHG. mist (from *mihst), dunghill, cp. Mod. English dial. mixen; Goth. ga-taíhun, they told, OE. tigon, OHG. zigun, they accused, Goth. inf. ga-teihan299), pp. Goth. taíhans, OE. tigen, OHG. gi-zigan; Goth. laíƕum, OE. -ligon, OHG. liwum, we lent, inf. Goth. leiƕan299), pp. Goth. laíƕans, OE. -ligen, OHG. giliwan, OS. -liwan.

Note.—On the forms hiri, hirjats, hirjib, see note to Mark xii. 7.


§ 70. Germanic o became u, as Goth. juk, OHG. joh, OE. geoc, yoke; Goth. guþ, OE. OS. god, OHG. got, god; Goth. huzd, OS. hord, OHG. hort, treasure; pp. Goth. budans, OE. geboden, OS. gibodan, OHG. gibotan, O.Icel. boðenn, inf. Goth. biudan301), to offer; Goth. pp. hulpans, OE. geholpen, OS. giholpan, OHG. giholfan, Goth. inf. hilpan303), to help; pp. Goth. numans, OHG. ginoman, Goth. inf. niman305), to take. See § 62.

§ 71. The u, which arose from Germanic o70), became broken to o (written ) before r and h, as Goth. waúrd, OE. OS. word, OHG. wort, word; Goth. daúhtar, OE. dohtor, OS. dohtar, OHG. tohter, daughter; pp. Goth. taúhans, OE. getogen, OS. -togan, OHG. gizogan, O.Icel. togenn, Goth. inf. tiuhan301), to lead; Goth. waúrhta, OE. worhte, OHG. worhta, he worked, inf. Goth. waúrkjan, OHG. wurken; pp. Goth. waúrþans, OE. geworden, OS. giwordan, OHG. wortan, O.Icel. orðenn, Goth. inf. waírþan303), to become; pp. Goth. baúrans, OE. geboren, OS. OHG. giboran, O.Icel. borenn, inf. Goth. baíran305), to bear; Goth. ga-daursta, OE. dorste, OS. gi-dorsta, OHG. gi-torsta, he dared; inf. Goth. ga-daúrsan335).


§ 72. Germanic u generally remained in Gothic, as Goth. juggs, OS. OHG. jung, young; Goth. hunds, OE. OS. hund, O.Icel. hundr, OHG. hunt, dog, hound; Goth. sunus, OE. OS. OHG. sunu, son; Goth. hugjan, OS. huggian, OHG. huggen, to think; Goth. budum, OE. budon, OS. budun, OHG. butum, O.Icel. buðom, we offered, announced, inf. Goth. biudan301); Goth. bundum, OE. bundon, OS. bundun, OHG. buntum, O.Icel. bundom, we bound, Goth. inf. bindan303), pp. Goth. bundans, OE. gebunden, OS. gibundan, OHG. gibuntan, O.Icel. bundenn. See § 40.

§ 73. Germanic u became broken to o (written ) before r and h, as Goth. saúhts, OS. OHG. suht, Germanic stem suhti-, sickness; Goth. waúrms, OS. OHG. wurm, OE. wyrm, stem wurmi-, serpent, worm; Goth. waúrkjan, OHG. wurken, to work; Goth. waúrþun, OE. wurdon, OS. wurdun, OHG. wurtun, O.Icel. urðo, they became, Goth. inf. waírþan303); Goth. taúhun, OE. tugon, OHG. zugun, they drew, pulled; Goth. inf. tiuhan301).

Note.—u was not broken to before r which arose from older s by assimilation, as ur-runs, a running out; ur-reisan, to arise (§ 175 note 3). It is difficult to account for the u in the enclitic particle -uh, and; and in the interrogative particle nuh, then.

B. The long vowels of accented syllables


§ 74. The ā, which arose from a according to § 59, remained in Gothic, as hāhan, to hang; faúrahāh (faúrhāh), curtain, veil, lit. that which hangs before; gahāhjō (av.), in order, connectedly; brāhta, he brought, inf. briggan; gafāhs, a catch, haul, related to gafāhan, to seize; fram-gāhts, progress, related to gaggan, to go; þāhō, clay; unwāhs, blameless.


§ 75. Germanic ǣ (= OE. ǣ, OS. OHG. O.Icel. ā) became ē in Gothic, as Goth. ga-dēþs, OE. dǣd, OS. dād, OHG. tāt, deed; Goth. mana-sēþs, multitude, world, lit. man-seed, OE. sǣd, OS. sād, OHG. sāt, seed; Goth. ga-rēdan, to reflect upon, OE. rǣdan, OS. rādan, OHG. rātan, O.Icel, rāða, to advise; Goth. bērum, OE. bǣron, OS. OHG. bārum, O.Icel. bārom, we bore, Goth. inf. baíran305); Goth. sētun, OE. sǣton, OS. sātun, OHG. sāȥun, O.Icel. sāto, they sat, Goth. inf. sitan308).

§ 76. The Germanic combination ǣj became ǣ (written ai, the long vowel corresponding to ) in Gothic before vowels. This ai was a long open e-sound like the ǣ in OE. slǣpan or the vowel sound in English their. It occurs in very few words: as Goth. saian, OE. sāwan, OS. sāian, OHG. sāen, O.Icel. , to sow, Goth. waian, OE. wāwan, OHG. wāen (wājen), to blow; Goth. faianda, they are blamed. But in unaccented syllables the combination -ǣji- became -ái-, as habáis, thou hast, habáiþ, he has, from prim. Germanic *ꭓaƀǣjizi, *ꭓaƀǣjiđi.


§ 77. Germanic ē, which cannot be traced back phonologically to Indo-Germanic ē43), is of obscure origin. In Gothic the two sounds fell together in ē, but in the other Germanic languages they are kept quite apart, cp. §§ 43, 75.

Germanic ē appears in Gothic as ē (OE. OS. O.Icel. ē, OHG. ē, later ea, ia, ie). In Goth. it occurs in a few words only, as Goth. OE. OS. O.Icel. hēr, OHG. hēr (hear, hiar, hier), here; Goth. fēra, OHG. fēra (feara, fiara), country, region, side, part; Goth. mēs, OE. mēse (mȳse), OHG. meas (mias), table, borrowed from vulgar Lat. mēsa, classical Lat. mēnsa. Cp. § 5.


§ 78. Germanic ī, written ei in Gothic, remained, as Goth. swein, OE. OS. OHG. swīn, O.Icel. svīn, pig, cp. Lat. su-īnu-s, pertaining to a pig; Goth. ƕeila, a while, time, season, OE. hwīl, a while, OS. hwīla (hwīl), time, OHG. wīla (hwīl), time, hour, O.Icel. hvīl, place of rest; Goth. seins, OE. OS. OHG. sīn, his; Goth. steigan 300), OE. OS. OHG. stīgan, O.Icel. stīga, to ascend. Cp. §§ 5, 6, 44, 48.


§ 79. Germanic ō remained in Gothic, as Goth. fōtus, OE. OS. fōt, OHG. fuoȥ, O.Icel. fōtr, foot, cp. Gr. Doric πώς; Goth. flōdus, OE. OS. flōd, OHG. fluot, O.Icel. flōð, flood, stream; Goth. brōþar, O.Icel brōðir, OE. brōþor, OS. brōðer, OHG. bruoder, brother; Goth. OE. OS. O.Icel. fōr, OHG. fuor, I fared, went, Goth. inf. faran309). Cp. §§ 42, 45.

§ 80. The Germanic combination ōw became a long open o-sound (written au) before vowels, as Goth. sauil, sun, cp. OE. O.Icel. Lat. sol; Goth. staua, (masc.) judge, (fem.) judgment, stauida, I judged (inf. stōjan), cp. Lithuanian stovéti, to stand, O.Bulgarian staviti, to place; taui (gen. tōjis), deed; afdauidái, pp. masc. nom. pi. exhausted, inf. *afdōjan.

Here probably belong also bauan, to inhabit, OE. OHG. būan, to till, dwell; bnauan, to rub; trauan, OHG. trūēn, OS. trūōn, to trow, trust.

§ 81. The Germanic combination ōwj became ōj, as stōja, I judge, from *stōwjō, older *stōwijo; tōjis (from *tōwjis), gen. sing, of taui, deed.


§ 82. Germanic ū remained in Gothic, as Goth. hūs (in gud-hūs, temple), OE. OS. OHG. O.Icel. hūs, house; Goth. rūms, OE. OS. OHG. O.Icel. rūm, room, related to Lat. rū-s (gen. rū-ris), open country; Goth. þūsundi, OE. þūsend, OS. thūsundig, OHG. dūsunt, O.Icel. þūsund, thousand; Goth. fūls, OE. OHG. fūl, O.Icel. fūll, foul; Goth. ga-lūkan, to shut, close, OE. lūcan, OHG. lūhhan, O.Icel. lūka, to lock.

On the ū in forms like þūhta, it seemed, appeared; hūhrus, hunger; jūhiza, younger; ūhtwō, early morn, see § 62.

C. The diphthongs of accented syllables


§ 83. Germanic ai (OE. ā, OS. ē, OHG. ei (ē), O.Icel. ei) remained in Gothic, as Goth. áins, OE. ān, OS. ēn, OHG. ein, O.Icel. einn, one; Goth. háils, OE. hāl, OS. hēl, OHG. heil, hale, whole, sound; Goth. stáins, OE. stān, OS. stēn, OHG. stein, O.Icel. steinn, stone; Goth. stáig, OE. stāg, OS. stēg, OHG. steig, he ascended, Goth inf. steigan300); Goth. háitan313), OE. hātan, OS. hētan, OHG. heiȥan, O.Icel. heita, to name, call. Cp. §§ 47, 49.


§ 84. Germanic au (OE. ēa, OS. ō, OHG. ou (ō), O.Icel. au) remained in Gothic, as Goth. áugō, OE. ēage, OS. ōga, OHG. ouga, O.Icel. auga, eye ; Goth. háubiþ (gen. haubidis), OE. hēafod, OS. hōƀid, OHG. houbit, O.Icel. haufuþ, head; Goth. dáuþus, OE. dēað, OS. dōth, OHG. tōd, death; Goth. ráuþs, O.Icel. rauðr, OE. rēad, OS. rōd, OHG. rōt, red; Goth. gáumjan, to perceive, observe, OS. gōmian, OHG. goumen, to pay attention to; Goth. -hláupan, OE. hlēapan, OS. -hlōpan, OHG. louffan, O.Icel. hlaupa, to leap, run; pret. 1, 3 sing. Goth. káus, OE. cēas, OS. OHG. kōs, O.Icel. kaus, inf. Goth. kiusan302), to choose. Cp. §§ 50, 52.


§ 85. The iu, which arose from older eu63), remained in Gothic, as Goth. niujis, OS. OHG. niuwi, stem *niuja-, older *neujo-, new; Goth. stiurei (in us-stiurei, excess, riot), cp. OHG. stiurī, greatness, magnificence; Goth. kiusiþ, OS. kiusid, OHG. kiusit, he chooses, tests; Goth. liuhtjan, OS. liuhtian, OHG. liuhten, to light; Goth. stiurjan, to establish, OHG. stiuren, to support, steer.


§ 86. eu (OE. ēo, OS. OHG. io (eo), O.Icel. ()) became iu in Gothic, as Goth. diups, OE. dēop, OS. diop, OHG. tiof, O.Icel. djūpr, deep; Goth. liuhaþ, OE. lēoht, OS. OHG. lioht, a light, cp. Gr. λευκός, light, bright; Goth. liufs, OE. lēof, OS. liof, OHG. liob, O.Icel. Ijūfr, dear; Goth. tiuhan301), OS. tiohan, OHG. ziohan, to draw, pull; Goth. fra-liusan, OE. for-lēosan, OS. far-liosan, OHG. fir-liosan, to lose.

Chapter V
The Gothic Development of the Primitive Germanic Vowels of Unaccented Syllables

§ 87. In order to establish and illustrate the Gothic treatment of the vowels of final syllables by comparison with other non-Germanic languages, Lat., Greek, &c., it will be useful to state here a law, relating to the general Germanic treatment of Indo-Germanic final consonants, which properly belongs to a later chapter:—

(1) Final -m became -n. This -n remained when protected by a particle, e.g. Goth. þan-a265), the = Skr. tám, Lat. is-tum, Gr. τόν. But when it was not protected by a particle, it, as also Indo-Germanic final -n, was dropped in prim. Germanic after short vowels; and the preceding vowel underwent in Gothic just the same treatment as if it had been originally final, i.e. it was dropped with the exception of u, e.g. acc. sing. Goth. wulf, wolf = Skr. vŕkam, Gr. λύκον, Lat. lupum; nom. acc. sing. Goth. juk, yoke = Skr. yugám, Gr. ζυγόν, Lat. jugum; inf. niman from *nemanan, to take; acc. sing. Goth. ga-qumþ, a coming together, assembly = Skr. gátim, Gr. βάσιν, prim. form *ɡmtím, a going; cp. also the Lat. endings in partim, sitim, &c.

Acc. sing. Goth, sunu, son = Skr. sūnúm, cp. the endings in Gr. ἡδύν, sweet; Lat. fructum, fruit; acc. sing. Goth. fōtu, foot, cp. Lat. pedem, Gr. πόδα (§ 53). But the -un from Indg. vocalic -m disappeared in words of more than two syllables, as acc. sing, guman from *ʒomanun = Lat. hominem, man ; brōþar from *ƀroðþerun, brother, cp. Lat. frātrem. In Gothic sibun, seven, and taíhun, ten, for older *sibu, *taíhu, the final -n was re-introduced through the influence of the inflected forms (§ 247).

Note.—The oldest Norse runic inscriptions still retained these final vowels, as acc. sing. staina beside Goth. stáin, stone; acc. sing. neut. horna beside Goth. haúrn, horn; nom. sing. gastiR beside Goth. gasts, guest, stranger.

On the other hand, final -n merely became reduced after long vowels in prim. Germanic, and only disappeared in the course of the individual Germanic languages; the process being that the long oral vowels became nasalized and then at a later stage became oral again (cp. § 59 note). After the disappearance of the nasal element, the long vowel remained in Gothic when it originally had the ‘slurred’ (circumflex) accent, but became shortened when it originally had the ‘broken’ (acute) accent, as gen. pl. dagē, of days; gastē, of guests; hananē, of cocks; haírtanē, of hearts; baúrgē, of cities; the -ē of which corresponds to a prim. Germanic -ǣ̃n, Indg. -ē̃m, but this ending only occurs in Gothic and has never been satisfactorily explained; the ending in the other Germanic and Indo-Germanic languages presupposes -ō̃m which regularly appears as -ō in the Gothic gen. pl. gibō, of gifts; bandjō, of bands; tuggōnō, of tongues; manageinō, of multitudes, cp. Gr. θεῶν, of gods; but acc. sing. giba from *ʒeƀōn, Indg. -ā́m, cp. Gr. χώρᾱν, land, and acc. fem. þō, the = Skr. tā́m, acc. fem. ní áinō-hun (§ 89 note), no one; nom. sing. hana from *ꭓanēn or -ōn, cp. Gr. ποιμήν, shepherd, ἡγεμών, leader; nasida from *nasiđōn, I saved.

Note.—For full details concerning the Germ. treatment in final syllables of Indg. vowels with the ‘slurred’ and ‘broken’ accent, see Streitberg's ‘Urgermanische Grammatik’, ch. ix.

(2) The Indg. final explosives disappeared in prim. Germanic, except after a short accented vowel, as pres. subj. baírái, OE. OS. OHG. bere, from an original form *bhéroĩt, he may bear; pret. pl. bērun, OE. bǣron, OS. OHG. bārun, they bore, original ending -nt with vocalic n (§ 54); Goth. mēna from an original form *mēnōt, moon; Goth. þat-a, OE. þæt, OS. that, Indg. *tod, that, the; OE. hwæt, OS. hwat = Lat. quod, what, beside Gothic ƕa (§ 273); OE. æt, OS. at = Lat. ad, at.

(3) Indg. final -r remained, as Goth, fadar, O.Icel. faðir, OE. fæder, OS. fader, OHG. fater = Lat. pater, Gr. πατήρ, father.

Note.—So far as the historic period of Gothic is concerned, the law relating to the treatment of Indo-Germanic final consonants may be stated in general terms thus:—With the exception of -s and -r all other Indo-Germanic final consonants were dropped in Gothic. In the case of the explosives it cannot be determined whether they had or had not previously undergone the first sound-shifting (§§ 128-32).

Of Indo-Germanic final consonant groups, the only one preserved in Gothic is -ns, before which short vowels are retained, e.g. acc. pl. masc. Goth. þans = Gr. Cretan τόνς (Attic τούς), the; acc. pl. Goth. wulfans, wolves, cp. Gr. Cretan κόρμονς = Att. κόσμους, ornaments; acc. pl. Goth. þrins = Gr. Cretan τρίνς, three; acc. pl. Goth. sununs, sons, cp. Gr. Cretan υἰύνς, sons. Cp. the law stated in § 88.

a. Short Vowels.

§ 88. With the exception of u all other prim. Indo-Germanic final short vowels, or short vowels which became final in prim. Germanic (§ 87), were dropped in Gothic, as also were short vowels in the final syllables of dissyllabic and polysyllabic words when followed by a single consonant:—

Goth. wáit = Gr. οἶδα, Skr. vḗda, I know; wáist = Gr. οἶσθα, Skr. vḗttha, thou knowest; hlaf, I stole = Gr. κέκλοφα.

Goth. akrs, field = Gr. ἀγρός; wulfs = Gr. λύκος, Skr. vŕkas, Lat. lupus, wolf, cp. nom. sing. O.Norse runic inscription HoltingaR; numans from *nomanaz, taken; gen. sing. dagis, from *đaʒesa, of a day, cp. O.Bulgarian česo = Goth. ƕis, whose; af, of, from = Gr. ἄπο; nom. sing, haírdeis, shepherd, from *ꭓirđij-az.

Voc. sing. Goth. wulf = Gr. λύκε, Lat. lupe, Skr. vŕka; nim, take thou = Gr. νέμε; nasei, from *nasiji, save thou; baíriþ, ye bear = Gr. φέρετε; wáit, he knows = Gr. οἶδε; láiƕ, he lent = Gr. λέλοιπε, he has left; fimf, five, cp. Gr. πέντε; mik (acc.), me, cp. Gr. έμέγε; nom. pl. Goth. gumans from *ʒomaniz, men = Lat. homines, cp. Gr. ἄκμονες, anvils; nom. pl. gasteis from *ʒastij-(i)z, guests = Lat. hostēs, from *hostejes, strangers, enemies, cp. Gr. πόλεις is from πόλεjες, cities; nom. pl. sunjus, from *suniuz, older *suneu-es, sons = Skr. sūnávas, cp. Gr. ἡδεῖς from ἡδέϝες, sweet.

hráin, from *hráini (neut.), clean, pure, cp. Gr. ἴδρι, skilful; dat. sing. gumin from *gomini = Lat. homini, to a man, cp. Gr. ποιμένι, to a shepherd; dat. sing, brōþr from *ƀrōþri = Lat. frātri, to a brother, cp. Gr. πατρί; baíris = Skr. bhárasi, thou bearest; baíriþ = Skr. bhárati, he bears; baírand = Gr. Dor. φέροντι, Skr. bháranti, they bear; nom. sing. gasts = O.Norse runic inscription gastiR, guest, Lat. hostis; waírs, from *wirsiz (av.), worse, cp. Lat. magis, more.

Nom. acc. neut. Goth. faíhu = Lat. pecu, cattle, cp. Gr. ἄστυ, city; filu, much = Gr. πολύ, many; nom. sing. sunus = Skr. sūnús, son, cp. the endings in Gr. νέκυς, corpse, Lat. fructus, fruit.

Chapter VI
The Germanic Equivalents of the Gothic Vowel-sounds

Chapter VII
Ablaut (Vowel Gradation)

i. ii. iii. iv.
I. ei ái i(aí) i(aí)
II. iu áu u(aú) u(aú)
III. i(aí) a u(aú) u(aíú)
IV. i(aí) a ē u(aú)
V. i(aí) a ē i(aí)
VI. a ō ō a
VII. ē ō ō ō

Chapter VIII
The First Sound-shifting, Verner’s law, and other Consonant Changes which took place in the Primitive Germanic Language

Labial. Dental. Palatal. Velar.
Explosives tenues p t k q
mediae b d g ɡ
tenues aspiratae ph th kh qh
mediae aspiratae bh dh gh ɡh
Spirants voiceless s
voiced z j
Nasals m n ń ŋ
Liquids l, r
Semivowels w (u̯) j (i̯)
Table I.
Indg. Latin Greek P. Ger-
Gothic OE. OHG.
p p π f f f f
t t τ þ þ þ þ
k, q c κ h, h, h,
b b β p p p pf, ff
d d δ t t t z, ȥȥ
g, ɡ g γ k k c k, hh
Table II.
Indg. Latin Greek P. Ger-
Gothic OE. OHG.
q qu, g π, τ, κ ꭓw, ƕ, h hw, h (h)w, h
ɡ v, gu, g β, δ, γ kw, k q, k cw, c qu; k, hh
bh f, b φ b, ƀ b, ƀ b, ƀ, (f) b
dh f, b, d θ d, đ d, đ d t
gh h, g, f χ g, ʒ g, ʒ g, ʒ g
ɡh f, v, gu φ, θ, χ ʒw, ʒ, w ʒ, w g, ʒ, w w
Labial. Inter-
Dental. Palatal and
Explosives voiceless p t k
voiced b d g
Spirants voiceless f þ s
voiced ƀ đ z ʒ
Nasals m n ŋ
Liquids l, r
Semivowels w j (palatal)

Chapter IX
The Gothic Development of the General Germanic Consonant-system


Chapter X
Declension of Nouns

Nom. dags, day hláifs, loaf, bread
Acc. Voc. dag hláif
Gen. dagis hláibis
Dat. daga hláiba
Nom. dagōs hláibōs
Acc. dagans hláibans
Gen. dagē hláibē
Dat. dagam hláibam
Nom. Voc. Acc. waúrd, word háubiþ, head
Gen. waúrdis háubidis
Dat. waúrda háubida
Nom. Voc. Acc. waúrda háubida
Gen. waúrdē háubidē
Dat. waúrdam háubidam
Nom. harjis, army haírdeis, herdsman
Acc. Voc. hari haírdi
Gen. harjis haírdeis
Dat. harja haírdja
Nom. harjōs haírdjōs
Acc. harjans haírdjans
Gen. harjē haírdjē
Dat. harjam haírdjam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. Voc. Acc. kuni, race kunja
Gen. kunjis kunjē
Dat. kunja kunjam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. þius, servant þiwōs
Acc. þiu þiwans
Gen. þiwis þiwē
Dat. þiwa þiwam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. Voc. Acc. kniu, knee kniwa
Gen. kniwis kniwē
Dat. kniwa kniwam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. Acc. giba, gift gibōs
Gen. gibōs gibō
Dat. gibái gibōm
Sing. Plur.
Nom. bandi, band bandjōs
Acc. bandja bandjōs
Gen. bandjōs bandjō
Dat. bandjái bandjōm
Sing. Plur.
Nom. gasts, guest gasteis
Voc. gast
Acc. gast gastins
Gen. gastis gastē
Dat. gasta gastim
Sing. Plur.
Nom. ansts, favour ansteis
Voc. anst
Acc. anst anstins
Gen. anstáis anstē
Dat. anstái anstim
Nom. sunus (masc.), son handus (fem.), hand
Voc. Acc. sunu handu
Gen. sunáus handáus
Dat. sunáu handáu
Nom. sunjus handjus
Acc. sununs handuns
Gen. suniwē handiwē
Dat. sunum handum
Nom. Acc. faíhu, cattle
Gen. faíháus
Dat. faíháu
Sing. Plur.
Nom. hana, cock hanans
Acc. hanan hanans
Gen. hanins hananē
Dat. hanin hanam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. manna, man mans, mannans
Acc. mannan mans, mannans
Gen. mans mannē
Dat. mann mannam
Nom. tuggō, tongue managei, multitude
Voc. Acc. tuggōn managein
Gen. tuggōns manageins
Dat. tuggōn managein
Nom. Acc. tuggōns manageins
Gen. tuggōno manageino
Dat. tuggōm manageim
Sing. Plur.
Nom. Acc. háirtō, heart háirtōna
Gen. háirtins háirtanē
Dat. háirtin háirtam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. brōþar, brother brōþrjus
Acc. brōþar brōþrjuns
Gen. brōþrs brōþrē
Dat. brōþr brōþrum
Sing. Plur.
Nom. frijōnds, friend frijōnds
Acc. frijōnd frijōnds
Gen. frijōndis frijōndē
Dat. frijōnd frijōndam
Sing. Plur.
Nom. baúrgs, city baúrgs
Acc. baúrg baúrgs
Gen. baúrgs baúrgē
Dat. baúrg baúrgim

Chapter XI

Masc. Neut. Fem.
Nom. blinds, blind blind, blindata blinda
Acc. blindana blind, blindata blinda
Gen. blindis blindis blindáizōs
Dat. blindamma blindamma blindái
Nom. blindái blinda blindōs
Acc. blindans blinda blindōs
Gen. blindáizē blindáizē blindáizō
Dat. blindáim blindáim blindáim
Masc. Neut. Fem.
Nom. midjis, middle midi, midjata midja
Acc. midjana midi, midjata midja
Gen. midjis midjis midjáizōs
Dat. midjamma midjamma midjái
Nom. midjái midja midjōs
Acc. midjans midja midjōs
Gen. midjáizē midjáizē midjáizō
Dat. midjáim midjáim midjáim
Masc. Neut. Fem.
Nom. wilþeis, wild wilþi, wilþjata wilþi
Acc. wilþjana wilþi, wilþjata wilþja
Gen. wilþeis wilþeis (or -jis ?) wilþjáizōs
Dat. wilþjamma wilþjamma wilþjái
Masc. Neut. Fem.
Nom. hráins, clean hráin hráins
Acc. hráinjana hráin hráinja
Gen. hráinis hráinis *hráinjáizōs
Dat. hráinjamma hráinjamma hráinjái
Nom. hráinjái hráinja hráinjōs
Acc. hráinjans hráinja hráinjōs
Gen. hráináizē hráináizē hráináizō
Dat. hráináim hráináim hráináim

Chapter XII

First Person.
Sing. Dual. Plur.
Nom. ik, I wit weis
Acc. mik ugkis uns, unsis
Gen. meina *ugkara unsara
Dat. mis ugkis uns, unsis
Second Person.
Nom. þu, thou *jut jus
Acc. þuk igqis izwis
Gen. þeina igqara izwara
Dat. þus igqis izwis
Third Person.
Masc. Neut. Fem.
Nom. is, he ita, it si, she
Acc. ina ita ija
Gen. is is izōs
Dat. imma imma izái
Nom. eis ija *ijōs
Acc. ins *ija ijōs
Gen. izē *izē izō
Dat. im im im
Acc. sik, oneself
Gen. seina
Acc. sis

Chapter XIII

a. Active.

Indic. Subj.
Sing 1. nima háita nimáu háitáu
2. nimis háitis nimáis háitáis
3. nimiþ háitiþ nimái háitái
Dual 1. nimōs háitōs nimáiwa háitáiwa
2. nimats háitats nimáits háitáits
Plur 1. nimam háitam nimáima háitáima
2. nimiþ háitiþ nimáiþ háitáiþ
3. nimand háitand nimáina háitáina
Sing 2. nim háit
3. nimadáu háitadáu
Dual 2. nimats háitats
Plur 1. nimam háitam
2. nimiþ háitiþ
3. nimandáu háitandáu
niman háitan
nimands háitands
Indic. Subj.
Sing 1. nam haíháit nēmjáu haíháitjau
2. namt haíháist nēmeis haíháiteis
3. nam haíháit nēmi haíháiti
Dual 1. nēmu haíháitu nēmeiwa haíháiteiwa
2. nēmuts haíháituts nēmeits haíháiteits
Plur 1. nēmum haíháitum nēmeima haíháiteima
2. nēmuþ haíháituþ nēmeiþ haíháiteiþ
3. nēmun haíháitun nēmeina haíháiteina
numans háitans

b. Passive.

Sing 1. nimada háitada nimáidáu háitáidáu
2. nimaza háitaza nimáizáu háitáizáu
3. nimada háitada nimáidáu háitáidáu
Plur 1, 2, 3. nimanda háitanda nimáindáu háitáindáu

Chapter XIV
Adverbs, Prepositions, and Conjunctions

Chapter XV

Chapter XVI



Ulfilas (Gothic Wulfila) was born about the year 311 A.D., but where his birthplace was in the wide tract of country then inhabited by the Goths is not known. Although Ulfilas was born and grew up among the Goths, he was of Cappadocian descent. According to the testimony of the historian Philostorgius, the parents, or perhaps rather the grandparents, of Ulfilas were natives of Sadagolthina, near the town of Parnassus in Cappadocia, who had been carried off as captives by the Goths, during an irruption made by this people into the northern parts of Asia Minor in the year 264.

In the year 336 he accompanied an embassy to Constantinople, where he remained until 341. In the latter year he was consecrated bishop of the Goths dwelling North of the Danube. For seven years (341—8) he laboured zealously among the Goths in Dacia, and won over a great multitude of them to the Christian faith. But the persecution and oppression, which Ulfilas and his converts suffered through Athanaric, became so great that he applied to Constantinus in 348 for permission to lead his converts into Roman territory. Constantinus readily granted the request, and Ulfilas accordingly led a great number of his people across the Danube, and settled near Nicopolis in Moesia, at the foot of the Balkan mountains, where he preached and laboured until his death, which took place in 383 while on a visit to Constantinople.

By far the most important source of our knowledge of the life and work of Ulfilas is found in the account of him given by Auxentius, from which we extract the following passage (for the full account the reader must be referred to the work: ‘Über das Leben und die Lehre des Ulfila,’ by G. Waitz, Hannover, 1840).

‘Eo ita praedicnte et per Cristum cum dilectione deo patri gratias agente haec et his similia exsequente, quadraginta annis in episcopatu gloriose florens, apostolica gratia grecam et latinam et goticam linguam sine intermissione in una et sola eclesia Cristi predicavit, quia et una est eclesia dei vivi, columna et firmamenium veritatis, et unum esse gregem Cristi domini et dei nostri, unam culturam et unum aedificium, unam virginem et unam sponsam, unam reginam et unam vineam, unam domum, unum templum, unum conventum esse Cristianorum, cetera vero omnia conventicula non esse eclesias dei, sed synagogas esse satanae adserebat et contestabatur. Et haec omnia de divinis scribturis eum dixisse et nos describsisse qui legit intelligat. Qui et ipsis tribus linguis plures tractatus et multas interpre-tationes volentibus ad utilitatem et ad aedificationem, sibi ad aeternam memoriam et mercedem post se dereliquid. Quem condigne laudare non sufficio et penitus tacere non audeo; cui plus omnium ego sum debitor, quantum et amplius in me laborabit, qui me a prima etate mea a parentibus meis discipilum suscepit et sacras litteras docuit et veritatem manifestavit et per misericordiam dei et gratiam Cristi et carnaliter et spiritaliter ut filium suum in fide educavit.’

Sokrates expressly mentions that Ulfilas invented the Gothic alphabet, and that he translated the whole of the Scriptures into Gothic, with the exception of the four books of Kings, which he is said to have omitted so as not to excite the warlike spirit of his people. The latter remark was no doubt a pure invention on the part of Sokrates, because the books of Joshua and judges would have even been more likely to stimulate the Gothic passion for fighting than the books of Kings. The probability is, as Bradley points out, that Ulfilas did not live to finish his translation, and that he intended to leave to the last the books which he thought least important for his great purpose of making good Christians.

The Manuscripts, containing the fragments of the biblical translation which have come down to us, are not contemporary with Ulfilas; but were written in Italy about the year 500. It is highly improbable that Ulfilas was the author of the fragments of a commentary on the Gospel of St. John, first published by Massmann under the title: Skeireins aíwaggēljōns þairh Jōhannēn, Munich, 1834. See also: Die Bruchstücke der Skeireins herausgegeben und erläutert von E. Dietrich, Strassburg, 1903.

The Manuscripts, containing the fragments of Gothic which have come down to us, are the following:—

I. Codex argenteus in the University library of Upsala. The codex contained originally on 330 leaves the four Gospels in the order Matthew, John, Luke, Mark; of which 187 leaves are still preserved.

II. Codex Carolinus, a codex rescriptus, in the library of Wolfenbüttel, This, consisting of four leaves, contains about forty-two verses of Chapters xi—xv of the Epistle to the Romans.

III. Codices Ambrosiani, five fragments (codices rescripti), in the Ambrosian library at Milan.

Codex A contains on ninety-five leaves fragments of the Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians, Ephesians, Galatians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon; and a small fragment of a Gothic Calendar.

Codex Β contains on seventy-seven leaves the second Epistle to the Corinthians complete, and fragments of the Epistles to the Corinthians (first Epistle), Galatians, Ephesians. Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, to Timothy, and to Titus.

Codex C, consisting of two leaves, and containing fragments of Chapters xxv—xxvii of St. Matthew.

Codex D, consisting of three leaves, and containing fragments of the book of Nehemiah.

Codex E, consisting of eight leaves (three of which are in the Vatican at Rome), and containing a fragment of a commentary on St. John. See above.

IV. Codex Turinensis, in Turin, consisting of four damaged leaves, and containing fragments of the Epistles to the Galatians and Colossians.

V. Codex Gissensis, formerly in Giessen, now destroyed, discovered in Egypt near the ancient town of Antinoë. It consisted of a double sheet of parchment containing fragments from St. Luke in Latin and Gothic from a bilingual gospel.

For other fragments of Gothic which have come down to us see the article ‘Gotische Literatur’, by E. Sievers, in Paul’s Grundriss der germanischen Philologie, vol. ii, pp. 69, 70.

The following short list of books and articles will be useful to students wishing to pursue a further study of Gothic:—

(1) The history of the Goths and the life of Ulfllas. Über das Leben und die Lehre des Ulfila, by G. Waitz, Hannover, 1840. Über das Leben des Ulfilas und die Bekehrung der Gothen zum Christentum, by W. Bessel, Göttingen, 1860. Ulfilas, Apostle of the Goths, by Ch. A. A. Scott, Cambridge, 1885. The Goths, by H. Bradley, London, 1890. Die gotische Bibel, by W. Streitberg, pp. xiii—xxv, see (2).

(2) Editions. Ulfilas, by H. C. von der Gabelentz and J. Loebe, 2 vols., Altenburg und Leipzig, 1836—1846. Volume i, containing the text, Latin translation, and critical notes, is now antiquated. But vol. ii, containing the glossary and grammar, is very valuable, especially for the accidence and syntax. Ulfilas, by H. F. Massmann, Stuttgart, 1857, containing also a Latin and a Greek text, notes, glossary, grammar, and historical introduction. For a faithfully printed copy of the various Manuscripts all later editors of Ulfilas are especially indebted to the edition by A. Uppström, which appeared in parts, Upsala, 1854—1868 (Codex Argenteus, 1854; Decem codicis argentei rediviva folia, 1857; Fragmenta gothica selecta, 1861; Codices gotici ambrosiani, 1864—1868). Vulfila, oder die gotische Bibel, by E. Bernhardt, Halle, 1875, containing a most valuable introduction, Greek text, and commentary. The first Germanic Bible, translated from the Greek by the Gothic bishop, Wulfila, in the fourth century, and the other remains of the Gothic language. With an introduction, a syntax, and a glossary, by G. H. Balg, Milwaukee, Wis., 1891. Ulfilas, by M. Heyne, ninth edition, Paderborn, 1896, containing also a grammar and glossary. It is from this edition that our specimens have been taken. The eleventh edition appeared in 1908 under the title: Stamm-Heyne’s Ulfilas, oder die uns erhaltenen Denkmäler der gotischen Sprache: Text, Grammatik, Worterbuch neu herausgegeben von Fried. Wrede. Die gotische Bibel herausgegeben von Wilhelm Streitberg, Erster Teil: Der gotische Text und seine griechische Vorlage mit Einleitung, Lesarten und Quellennachweisen sowie den kleinern Denkmälern als Anhang, Heidelberg, 1908.

For a fairly complete list of the various editions of Ulfilas, see the introduction to Bernhardt's edition, pp. lxii—lxv.

(3) Glossaries. Gothisches Glossar, by E, Schulze, Magdeburg, 1847; this is the most complete Gothic glossary. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache, by L. Diefenbach, vols. i, 2, Frankfort, 1851. A Moeso-Gothic Glossary, with an introduction, an outline of Moeso-Gothic grammar, and a list of Anglo-Saxon and Old and Modern English words etymologically connected with Moeso-Gothic, by W. W. Skeat, London, 1868. A Comparative glossary of the Gothic Language, by G. H. Balg, Mayville, 1887—1889. Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache, by C. C. Uhlenbeck, Amsterdam, 1896. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sog. Krimgotischen, bearbeitet von S. Feist, Halle, 1909. Cp. also (2) above.

(4) Grammars, &c. Die gotische Sprache, by L. Meyer, Berlin, 1869. Altdeutsche Grammatik, by A. Holtzmann, Leipzig, 1870—1875, containing the phonology of the old Germanic languages. Gotische Grammatik, by W. Braune, seventh edition, Halle, 1909. Kurzgefasste gotische Grammatik, by E. Bernhardt, Halle, 1885. An Introduction, phonological, morphological, syntactic, to the Gothic of Ulfilas, by T. le Marchant Douse, London, 1886. Gotisches Elementarbuch, by W. Streitberg, Heidelberg, 1897, third edition, 1910. Einführung in das Gotische, von F. von der Leyen, München, 1908. See also (2) above. Die Aussprache des Gotischen zur Zeit des Ulfilas, by W. Weingärtner, Leipzig, 1858. Uber die Aussprache des Gotischen, by F. Dietrich, Marburg, 1862. Geschichte der gotischen Sprache, by E. Sievers, in Paul’s Grundriss der germanischen Philologie, vol. i. pp. 407—16.

(5) For a list of other works and articles relating to Gothic, see K. Goedeke’s Grundriss zur Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung, second edition, Dresden, 1884, vol. i. pp. 7—11; Braune's Gotische Grammatik, pp. 108—14; and the two articles by E. Sievers mentioned above.

aíwaggēljō þaírg maþþaiu

Chapter VI

1. Atsaiƕiþ armaion izwara ni taujan in andwairþja manne du saiƕan im; aiþþau laun ni habaiþ fram attin izwaramma þamma in himinam.
Προσέχετε τὴν ἑλεημοσυνήν ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.

2. Þan nu taujais armaion, ni haurnjais faura þus, swaswe þai liutans taujand in gaqumþim jah in garunsim, ei hauhjaindau fram mannam; amen qiþa izwis: andnemun mizdon seina.
Ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.

3. Iþ þuk taujandan armaion ni witi hleidumei þeina, ƕa taujiþ taihswo þeina,
Σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου,

4. ei sijai so armahairtiþa þeina in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus in bairhtein.
ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ, καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι ἐν τῷ φανερῷ.

5. Jah þan bidjaiþ, ni sijaiþ swaswe þai liutans, unte frijond in gaqumþim jah waihstam plapjo standandans bidjan, ei gaumjaindau mannam. Amen, qiþa izwis þatei haband mizdon seina.
Καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε, οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταί, ὅτι φιλοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν ἑστῶτες προσεύχεσθαι, ὅπως ἂν φανῶσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσι τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.

6. Iþ þu þan bidjais, gagg in heþjon þeina, jah galukands haurdai þeinai bidei du attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus in bairhtein.
Σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ, καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι ἐν τῷ φανερῷ.

7. Bidjandansuþ~þan ni filuwaurdjaiþ, swaswe þai þiudo; þugkeiþ im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andhausjaindau.
Προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βατταλογήσητε ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί· δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται·

8. Ni galeikoþ nu þaim; wait auk atta izwar þizei jus þaurbuþ, faurþizei jus bidjaiþ ina.
Μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν.

9. Swa nu bidjaiþ jus: Atta unsar þu in himinam, weihnai namo þein.
Οὕτως οὖν προσεύχεσθε ὑμεῖς· Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου.

10. Qimai þiudinassus þeins. Wairþai wilja þeins, swe in himina jah ana airþai.
Ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου· γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

11. hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan gif uns himma daga.
τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον·

12. jah aflet uns þatei skulans sijaima, swaswe jah weis afletam þaim skulam unsaraim.
καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ⸀ἀφήκαμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν·

13. jah ni briggais uns in fraistubnjai, ak lausei uns af þamma ubilin; unte þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah wulþus in aiwins. amen.
καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ⸀πονηροῦ.

14. unte jabai afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, afletiþ jah izwis atta izwar sa ufar himinam.
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, ἀφήσει καὶ ὑμῖν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος·

15. iþ jabai ni afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, ni þau atta izwar afletiþ missadedins izwaros.
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ⸀ἀνθρώποις, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν.

16. aþþan biþe fastaiþ, ni wairþaiþ swaswe þai liutans gaurai; frawardjand auk andwairþja seina, ei gasaiƕaindau mannam fastandans. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei andnemun mizdon seina.
Ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ⸀ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί, ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες· ἀμὴν λέγω ⸀ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.

17. iþ þu fastands salbo haubiþ þein jah ludja þeina þwah,
σὺ δὲ νηστεύων ἄλειψαί σου τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν σου νίψαι,

18. ei ni gasaiƕaizau mannam fastands, ak attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus.
ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ ⸀κρυφαίῳ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ ⸁κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι.

19. ni huzdjaiþ izwis huzda ana airþai, þarei malo jah nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ufgraband jah hlifand.
Μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται διορύσσουσιν καὶ κλέπτουσιν·

20. iþ huzdjaiþ izwis huzda in himina, þarei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland.
θησαυρίζετε δὲ ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὅπου οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται οὐ διορύσσουσιν οὐδὲ κλέπτουσιν·

21. þarei auk ist huzd izwar, þaruh ist jah hairto izwar.
ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρός ⸀σου, ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία ⸁σου.

22. lukarn leikis ist augo: jabai nu augo þein ainfalþ ist, allata leik þein liuhadein wairþiþ;
Ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός. ἐὰν οὖν ⸂ᾖ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς⸃, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινὸν ἔσται·

23. iþ jabai augo þein unsel ist, allata leik þein riqizein wairþiþ. jabai nu liuhaþ þata in þus riqiz ist, þata riqiz ƕan filu!
ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινὸν ἔσται. εἰ οὖν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν, τὸ σκότος πόσον.

24. ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, iþ anþaramma frakann. ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah mammonin.
Οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.

25. Duþþe qiþa izwis: ni maurnaiþ saiwalai izwarai ƕa matjaiþ jah ƕa drigkaiþ, nih leika izwaramma ƕe wasjaiþ; niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai jah leik wastjom?
Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί ⸀φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε· οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστι τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος;

26. insaiƕiþ du fuglam himinis, þei ni saiand nih sneiþand, nih lisand in banstins, jah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodeiþ ins. niu jus mais wulþrizans sijuþ þaim?
ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τρέφει αὐτά· οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν;

27. iþ ƕas izwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina aina?
τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα;

28. jah bi wastjos ƕa saurgaiþ? gakunnaiþ blomans haiþjos, ƕaiwa wahsjand; nih arbaidjand nih spinnand.
καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς ⸂αὐξάνουσιν· οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν⸃·

29. qiþuh þan izwis þatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize.
λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων.

30. jah þande þata hawi haiþjos himma daga wisando jah gistradagis in auhn galagiþ guþ swa wasjiþ, ƕaiwa mais izwis leitil galaubjandans?
εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ σήμερον ὄντα καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι;

31. ni maurnaiþ nu qiþandans: ƕa matjam aiþþau ƕa drigkam aiþþau ƕe wasjaima?
μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες· Τί φάγωμεν; ἤ· Τί πίωμεν; ἤ· Τί περιβαλώμεθα;

32. all auk þata þiudos sokjand; waituh þan atta izwar sa ufar himinam þatei þaurbuþ ...
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ⸀ἐπιζητοῦσιν· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων.

Chapter VIII

1. Dalaþ þan atgaggandin imma af fairgunja, laistidedun afar imma iumjons managos.

2. jah sai, manna þrutsfill habands durinnands inwait ina qiþands: frauja, jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan.

3. jah ufrakjands handu attaitok imma qiþands: wiljau, wairþ hrains! jah suns hrain warþ þata þrutsfill is.

4. jah qaþ imma Iesus: saiƕ ei mann ni qiþais, ak gagg, þuk silban ataugei gudjin jah atbair giba þoei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.

5. afaruh þan þata innatgaggandin imma in Kafarnaum, duatiddja imma hundafaþs bidjands ina

6. jah qiþands: frauja, þiumagus meins ligiþ in garda usliþa, harduba balwiþs.

7. jah qaþ du imma Iesus: ik qimands gahailja ina.

8. jah andhafjands sa hundafaþs qaþ: frauja, ni im wairþs ei uf hrot mein inngaggais, ak þatainei qiþ waurda jah gahailniþ sa þiumagus meins.

9. jah auk ik manna im habands uf waldufnja meinamma gadrauhtins jah qiþa du þamma: gagg, jah gaggiþ; jah anþaramma: qim, jah qimiþ; jah du skalka meinamma: tawei þata, jah taujiþ.

10. gahausjands þan Iesus sildaleikida jah qaþ du þaim afarlaistjandam: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.

11. aþþan qiþa izwis þatei managai fram urrunsa jah saggqa qimand, jah anakumbjand miþ Abrahama jah Isaka jah Iakoba in þiudangardjai himine:

12. iþ þai sunjus þiudangardjos uswairpanda in riqis þata hindumisto; jainar wairþiþ grets jah krusts tunþiwe.

13. jah qaþ Iesus þamma hundafada: gagg, jah swaswe galaubides wairþai þus. jah gahailnoda sa þiumagus is in jainai ƕeilai.

14. jah qimands Iesus in garda Paitraus, jah gasaƕ swaihron is ligandein in heitom.

15. jah attaitok handau izos jah aflailot ija so heito; jah urrais jah andbahtida imma.

16. at andanahtja þan waurþanamma, atberun du imma daimonarjans managans, jah uswarp þans ahmans waurda jah allans þans ubil habandans gahailida,

17. ei usfullnodedi þata gamelido þairh Esaïan praufetu qiþandan: sa unmahtins unsaros usnam jah sauhtins usbar.

18. gasaiƕands þan Iesus managans hiuhmans bi sik, haihait galeiþan siponjans hindar marein.

19. jah duatgaggands ains bokareis qaþ du imma: laisari, laistja þuk, þisƕaduh þadei gaggis.

20. jah qaþ du imma Iesus: fauhons grobos aigun, jah fuglos himinis sitlans, iþ sunus mans ni habaiþ ƕar haubiþ sein anahnaiwjai.

21. anþaruh þan siponje is qaþ du imma: frauja, uslaubei mis frumist galeiþan jah gafilhan attan meinana.

22. iþ Iesus qaþ du imma: laistei afar mis jah let þans dauþans <ga>filhan seinans dauþans.

23. jah innatgaggandin imma in skip, afariddjedun imma siponjos is.

24. jah sai, wegs mikils warþ in marein, swaswe þata skip gahuliþ wairþan fram wegim; iþ is saislep.

25. jah duatgaggandans siponjos is urraisidedun ina qiþandans: frauja, nasei unsis, fraqistnam.

26. jah qaþ du im Iesus: ƕa faurhteiþ, leitil galaubjandans! þanuh urreisands gasok windam jah marein, jah warþ wis mikil.

27. iþ þai mans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: ƕileiks ist sa, ei jah windos jah marei ufhausjand imma?

28. jah qimandin imma hindar marein in gauja Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun imma twai daimonarjos us hlaiwasnom rinnandans, sleidjai filu, swaswe ni mahta manna usleiþan þairh þana wig jainana.

29. jah sai, hropidedun qiþandans: ƕa uns jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis? qamt her faur mel balwjan unsis?

30. Wasuh þan fairra im hairda sweine managaize haldana.

31. iþ þo skohsla bedun ina qiþandans: jabai uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galeiþan in þo hairda sweine.

32. jah qaþ du im: gaggiþ! iþ eis usgaggandans galiþun in hairda sweine; jah sai, run gawaurhtedun sis alla so hairda and driuson in marein jah gadauþnodedun in watnam.

33. iþ þai haldandans gaþlauhun jah galeiþandans gataihun in baurg all bi þans daimonarjans.

34. jah sai, alla so baurgs usiddja wiþra Iesu, jah gasaiƕandans ina bedun ei usliþi hindar markos ize.

Chapter XI

1. Jah warþ, biþe usfullida Iesus anabiudands þaim twalif siponjam seinaim, ushof sik jainþro du laisjan jah merjan and baurgs ize.

2. iþ Iohannes gahausjands in karkarai waurstwa Xristaus, insandjands bi siponjam seinaim qaþ du imma:

3. þû is sa qimanda þau anþarizuh beidaima?

4. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: gaggandans gateihiþ Iohanne þatei gahauseiþ jah gasaiƕiþ.

5. blindai ussaiƕand, jah haltai gaggand, þrutsfillai hrainjai wairþand, jah baudai gahausjand, jah dauþai urreisand, jah unledai wailamerjanda:

6. jah audags ist ƕazuh saei ni gamarzjada in mis.

7. at þaim þan afgaggandam, dugann Iesus qiþan þaim manageim bi Iohannen: ƕa usiddjeduþ ana auþida saiƕan? raus fram winda wagidata?

8. akei ƕa usiddjeduþ saiƕan? mannan hnasqjaim wastjom gawasidana? sai, þaiei hnasqjaim wasidai sind, in gardim þiudane sind.

9. akei ƕa usiddjeduþ saiƕan? praufetu? jai, qiþa izwis: jah managizo praufetau.

10. sa ist auk bi þanei gameliþ ist: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana faura þus.

11. amen, qiþa izwis: ni urrais in baurim qinono maiza Iohanne þamma daupjandin; iþ sa minniza in þiudangardjai himine maiza imma ist.

12. framuh þan þaim dagam Iohannis þis daupjandins und hita þiudangardi himine anamahtjada, jah anamahtjandans frawilwand þo.

13. allai auk praufeteis jah witoþ und Iohanne fauraqeþun;

14. jah jabai wildedeiþ miþniman, sa ist Helias, saei skulda qiman.

15. saei habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.

aíwaggēljō þaírg marku anastōþeiþ

Chapter I

1. Anastodeins aiwaggeljons Iesuis Xristaus sunaus gudis.
Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ.

2. swe gameliþ ist in Esaïin praufetau: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana faura þus.
Ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου·

3. Stibna wopjandins in auþidai: manweiþ wig fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos gudis unsaris.
φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ,

4. was Iohannes daupjands in auþidai jah merjands daupein idreigos du aflageinai frawaurhte.
ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν.

5. jah usiddjedun du imma all Iudaialand jah Iairusaulwmeis, jah daupidai wesun allai in Iaurdane aƕai fram imma, andhaitandans frawaurhtim seinaim.
καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμῖται, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.

6. wasuþ~þan Iohannes gawasiþs taglam ulbandaus jah gairda filleina bi hup seinana jah matida þramsteins jah miliþ haiþiwisk.
ἦν δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐνδεδυμένος τρίχας καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσθίων ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον.

7. jah merida qiþands: qimiþ swinþoza mis sa afar mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip skohe is.
καὶ ἐκήρυσσε λέγων· ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ.

8. aþþan ik daupja izwis in watin, iþ is daupeiþ izwis in ahmin weihamma.
ἐγὼ μὲν ἐβάπτισα ὑμᾶς ἐν ὕδατι, αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ.

9. jah warþ in jainaim dagam, qam Iesus fram Nazaraiþ Galeilaias jah daupiþs was fram Iohanne in Iaurdane.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην.

10. jah suns usgaggands us þamma watin gasaƕ usluknans himinans jah ahman swe ahak atgaggandan ana ina.
καὶ εὐθέως ἀναβαίνων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος εἶδε σχιζομένους τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα ὡς περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν·

11. jah stibna qam us himinam: þu is sunus meins sa liuba, in þuzei waila galeikaida.
καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν· Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ⸀σοὶ εὐδόκησα.

12. jah suns sai, ahma ina ustauh in auþida.
Καὶ εὐθέως τὸ Πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον·

13. jah was in þizai auþidai dage fidwor tiguns fraisans fram Satanin, jah was miþ diuzam, jah aggileis andbahtidedun imma.
καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ, καὶ ἦν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι διηκόνουν αὐτῷ.

14. iþ afar þatei atgibans warþ Iohannes, qam Iesus in Galeilaia merjands aiwaggeljon þiudangardjos gudis,
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παραδοθῆναι Ἰωάννην ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ

15. qiþands þatei usfullnoda þata mel jah atneƕida sik þiudangardi gudis: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ in aiwaggeljon.
καὶ λέγων ὅτι πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ· μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.

16. jah ƕarbonds faur marein Galeilaias gasaƕ Seimonu jah Andraian broþar is, þis Seimonis, wairpandans nati in marein; wesun auk fiskjans.
Περιπατῶν δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶδε Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σίμωνος, βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς·

17. jah qaþ im Iesus: hirjats afar mis, jah gatauja igqis wairþan nutans manne.
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων.

18. jah suns afletandans þo natja seina laistidedun afar imma.
καὶ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ.

19. jah jainþro inngaggands framis leit<ilat>a gasaƕ Iakobu þana Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþar is, jah þans in skipa manwjandans natja.
Καὶ προβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ὀλίγον εἶδεν Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα,

20. jah suns haihait ins. jah afletandans attan seinana Zaibaidaiu in þamma skipa miþ asnjam, galiþun afar imma.
καὶ εὐθέως ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς. καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν Ζεβεδαῖον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ.

21. jah galiþun in Kafarnaum, jah suns sabbato daga galeiþands in swnagogen laisida ins.
Καὶ εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καπερναούμ· καὶ εὐθέως τοῖς σάββασιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐδίδασκε.

22. jah usfilmans waurþun ana þizai laiseinai is; unte was laisjands ins swe waldufni habands jah ni swaswe þai bokarjos.
καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ· ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς.

23. jah was in þizai swnagogen ize manna in unhrainjamma ahmin jah ufhropida
Καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἀνέκραξε

24. qiþands: fralet, ƕa uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenai, qamt fraqistjan uns? kann þuk, ƕas þu is, sa weiha gudis.
λέγων· ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ.

25. jah andbait ina Iesus qiþands: þahai jah usgagg ut us þamma, ahma unhrainja.
καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων· φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ.

26. jah tahida ina ahma sa unhrainja jah hropjands stibnai mikilai usiddja us imma.
καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ κράξαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ.

27. jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: ƕa sijai þata? ƕo so laiseino so niujo, ei miþ waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma?
καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν πάντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντας· τί ἐστι τοῦτο; τίς ἡ διδαχὴ ἡ καινὴ αὕτη, ὅτι κατ᾿ ἐξουσίαν καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ;

28. usiddja þan meriþa is suns and allans bisitands Galeilaias.
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εὐθὺς εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον τῆς Γαλιλαίας.

29. jah suns us þizai swnagogen usgaggandans qemun in garda Seimonis jah Andraiins miþ Iakobau jah Iohannen.
Καὶ εὐθέως ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἐξελθόντες ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος καὶ Ἀνδρέου μετὰ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου.

30. iþ swaihro Seimonis lag in brinnon: jah suns qeþun imma bi ija.
ἡ δὲ πενθερὰ Σίμωνος κατέκειτο πυρέσσουσα. καὶ εὐθέως λέγουσιν αὐτῷ περὶ αὐτῆς.

31. jah duatgaggands urraisida þo undgreipands handu izos, jah aflailot þo so brinno suns, jah andbahtida im.
καὶ προσελθὼν ἤγειρεν αὐτὴν κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετὸς εὐθέως, καὶ διηκόνει αὐτοῖς.

32. andanahtja þan waurþanamma, þan gasaggq sauil, berun du imma allans þans ubil habandans jah unhulþons habandans.
Ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης, ὅτε ἔδυ ὁ ἥλιος, ἔφερον πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους.

33. jah so baurgs alla garunnana was at daura.
καὶ ἦν ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη πρὸς τὴν θύραν.

34. jah gahailida managans ubil habandans missaleikaim sauhtim jah unhulþons managos uswarp jah ni fralailot rodjan þos unhulþons, unte kunþedun ina.
καὶ ἐθεράπευσε πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλε, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιε λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν αὐτὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι.

35. jah air uhtwon usstandands usiddja jah galaiþ ana auþjana staþ jah jainar baþ.
Καὶ πρωΐ ἔννυχα λίαν ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, κἀκεῖ προσηύχετο.

36. jah galaistans waurþun imma Seimon jah þai miþ imma.
καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτὸν ὁ Σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ,

37. jah bigitandans ina qeþun du imma þatei allai þuk sokjand.
καὶ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι πάντες σε ζητοῦσι.

38. jah qaþ du im: gaggam du þaim bisunjane haimom jah baurgim, ei jah jainar merjau, unte duþe qam.
καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· ἄγωμεν εἰς τὰς ἐχομένας κωμοπόλεις, ἵνα καὶ ἐκεῖ κηρύξω· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξελήλυθα.

39. jah was merjands in swnagogim ize and alla Galeilaian jah unhulþons uswairpands.
καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλων.

40. jah qam at imma þrutsfill habands, bidjands ina jah kniwam knussjands jah qiþands du imma þatei jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan.
Καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρὸς παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ γονυπετῶν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι.

41. iþ Iesus infeinands, ufrakjands handu seina attaitok imma jah qaþ imma: wiljau, wairþ hrains.
ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς σπλαγχνισθείς, ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· θέλω, καθαρίσθητι.

42. jah biþe qaþ þata Iesus, suns þata þrutsfill aflaiþ af imma, jah hrains warþ.
καὶ εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ εὐθέως ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα, καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη.

43. jah gaƕotjands imma suns ussandida ina
καὶ ἐμβριμησάμενος αὐτῷ εὐθέως ἐξέβαλεν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ·

44. jah qaþ du imma: saiƕ ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.
ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλ᾿ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξε Μωϋσῆς εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.

45. iþ is usgaggands dugann merjan filu jah usqiþan þata waurd, swaswe is juþan ni mahta andaugjo in baurg galeiþan, ak uta ana auþjaim stadim was; jah iddjedun du imma allaþro.
ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ᾿ ἔξω ἐν ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν· καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πανταχόθεν.

Chapter II

1. Jah galaiþ aftra in Kafarnaum afar dagans, jah gafrehun þatei in garda ist.
Καὶ ⸀εἰσελθὼν πάλιν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ δι’ ⸀ἡμερῶν ἠκούσθη ὅτι ⸂ἐν οἴκῳ⸃ ἐστίν·

2. jah suns gaqemun managai, swaswe juþan ni gamostedun nih at daura, jah rodida im waurd.
⸀καὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον.

3. jah qemun at imma usliþan bairandans, hafanana fram fidworim.
καὶ ἔρχονται ⸂φέροντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παραλυτικὸν⸃ αἰρόμενον ὑπὸ τεσσάρων.

4. jah ni magandans neƕa qiman imma faura manageim, andhulidedun hrot þarei was Iesus jah usgrabandans insailidedun þata badi [jah fralailotun] ana þammei lag sa usliþa.
καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι ⸀προσενέγκαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσι τὸν κράβαττον ⸀ὅπου ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο.

5. gasaiƕands þan Iesus galaubein ize qaþ du þamma usliþin: barnilo, afletanda þus frawaurhteis þeinos.
⸂καὶ ἰδὼν⸃ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ· Τέκνον, ⸂ἀφίενταί σου⸃ αἱ ⸀ἁμαρτίαι.

6. wesunuh þan sumai þize bokarje jainar sitandans jah þagkjandans sis in hairtam seinaim:
ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν·

7. ƕa sa swa rodeiþ naiteinins? ƕas mag afletan frawaurhtins, niba ains guþ?
Τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ; ⸀βλασφημεῖ· τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός;

8. jah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin seinamma þatei swa þai mitodedun sis, qaþ du im: duƕe mitoþ þata in hairtam izwaraim?
καὶ ⸀εὐθὺς ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι ⸀οὕτως διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ⸀λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;

9. ƕaþar ist azetizo du qiþan þamma usliþin: afletanda þus frawaurhteis þeinos, þau qiþan: urreis jah nim þata badi þeinata jah gagg?
τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ· ⸀Ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν· ⸀Ἔγειρε καὶ ἆρον ⸂τὸν κράβαττόν σου⸃ καὶ περιπάτει;

10. aþþan ei witeiþ þatei waldufni habaiþ sunus mans ana airþai afletan frawaurhtins, qaþ du þamma usliþin:
ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ⸂ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας⸃— λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ·

11. þus qiþa: urreis nimuh þata badi þein jah gagg du garda þeinamma.
Σοὶ λέγω, ⸀ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.

12. jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja faura andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gaseƕun.
καὶ ἠγέρθη ⸂καὶ εὐθὺς⸃ ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ⸀ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντας ὅτι ⸂Οὕτως οὐδέποτε⸃ εἴδομεν.

13. jah galaiþ aftra faur marein, jah all manageins iddjedun du imma, jah laisida ins.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.

14. jah ƕarbonds gasaƕ Laiwwi þana Alfaiaus sitandan at motai jah qaþ du imma: gagg afar mis. Jah usstandands iddja afar imma.
καὶ παράγων εἶδεν Λευὶν τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Ἀκολούθει μοι. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ.

15. jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda is, jah managai motarjos jah frawaurhtai miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is; wesun auk managai jah iddjedun afar imma.
Καὶ ⸀γίνεται κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ⸀ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ.

16. jah þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis gasaiƕandans ina matjandan miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim, qeþun du þaim siponjam is: ƕa ist þatei miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjiþ jah driggkiþ?
καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ⸂τῶν Φαρισαίων⸃ ⸀ἰδόντες ⸂ὅτι ἐσθίει⸃ μετὰ τῶν ⸂ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν⸃ ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· ⸀Ὅτι μετὰ τῶν ⸂τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν⸃ ⸀ἐσθίει;

17. jah gahausjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun swinþai lekeis, ak þai ubilaba habandans; ni qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.
καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς ⸀ὅτι Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες· οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ⸀ἁμαρτωλούς.

18. jah wesun siponjos Iohannis jah Fareisaieis fastandans; jah atiddjedun jah qeþun du imma: duƕe siponjos Iohannes jah Fareisaieis fastand, iþ þai þeinai siponjos ni fastand?
Καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ ⸀Φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες. καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ ⸀μαθηταὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν;

19. jah qaþ im Iesus: ibai magun sunjus bruþfadis, und þatei miþ im ist bruþfaþs, fastan? swa lagga ƕeila swe miþ sis haband bruþfad, ni magun fastan.
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν; ὅσον χρόνον ⸂ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον μετ’ αὐτῶν⸃ οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν·

20. aþþan atgaggand dagos þan afnimada af im sa bruþfaþs, jah þan fastand in jainamma daga.
ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ⸂ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ⸃.

21. ni manna plat fanins niujis siujiþ ana snagan fairnjana; ibai afnimai fullon af þamma sa niuja þamma fairnjin, jah wairsiza gataura wairþiþ.
⸀Οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ⸂ἱμάτιον παλαιόν⸃· εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα ⸀ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται.

22. ni manna giutiþ wein juggata in balgins fairnjans; ibai aufto distairai wein þata niujo þans balgins, jah wein usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand; ak wein juggata in balgins niujans giutand.
καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ⸂ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος⸃ τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ⸂ἀπόλλυται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοί⸃. ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς ⸀καινούς.

23. jah warþ þairhgaggan imma sabbato daga þairh atisk, jah dugunnun siponjos is skewjandans raupjan ahsa.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ⸂αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν παραπορεύεσθαι⸃ διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ ⸂οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο⸃ ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας.

24. jah Fareisaieis qeþun du imma: sai, ƕa taujand siponjos þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist?
καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ· Ἴδε τί ⸀ποιοῦσιν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν;

25. jah is qaþ du im: niu ussuggwuþ aiw ƕa gatawida Daweid, þan þaurfta jah gredags was, is jah þai miþ imma?
καὶ ⸀λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυὶδ ὅτε χρείαν ἔσχεν καὶ ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ;

26. ƕaiwa galaiþ in gard gudis uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam?
⸀πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ ⸂τοὺς ἱερεῖς⸃, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;

27. jah qaþ im: sabbato in mans warþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis;
καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο ⸀καὶ οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον·

28. swaei frauja ist sa sunus mans jah þamma sabbato.
ὥστε κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου.

Chapter III

1. Jah galaiþ aftra in swnagogen, jah was jainar manna gaþaursana habands handu.
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν ⸀εἰς συναγωγήν, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα.

2. jah witaidedun imma hailidediu sabbato daga, ei wrohidedeina ina.
καὶ παρετήρουν αὐτὸν εἰ τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεύσει αὐτόν, ἵνα ⸀κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ.

3. jah qaþ du þamma mann þamma gaþaursana habandin handu: urreis in midumai.
καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ ⸂τὴν χεῖρα ἔχοντι ξηράν⸃· ⸀Ἔγειρε εἰς τὸ μέσον.

4. jah qaþ du im: skuldu ist in sabbatim þiuþ taujan aiþþau unþiuþ taujan, saiwala nasjan aiþþau usqistjan? iþ eis þahaidedun.
καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ⸀ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι; οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων.

5. jah ussaiƕands ins miþ moda, gaurs in daubiþos hairtins ize qaþ du þamma mann: ufrakei þo handu þeina! jah ufrakida, jah gastoþ aftra so handus is.
καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ’ ὀργῆς, συλλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ· Ἔκτεινον τὴν ⸀χεῖρα· καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ ⸀αὐτοῦ.

6. jah gaggandans þan Fareisaieis sunsaiw miþ þaim Herodianum garuni gatawidedun bi ina, ei imma usqemeina.
καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ⸀εὐθὺς μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν συμβούλιον ⸀ἐδίδουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν.

7. jah Iesus aflaiþ miþ siponjam seinaim du marein, jah filu manageins us Galeilaia laistidedun afar imma,
Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ⸂μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνεχώρησεν⸃ πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ⸀ἠκολούθησεν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας

8. jah us Iudaia jah us Iairusaulwmim jah us Idumaia jah hindana Iaurdanaus; jah þai bi Twra jah Seidona, manageins filu, gahausjandans ƕan filu is tawida, qemun at imma.
καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας ⸀καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ⸁καὶ περὶ Τύρον καὶ Σιδῶνα, πλῆθος πολύ, ⸀ἀκούοντες ὅσα ⸀ἐποίει ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν.

9. jah qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei skip habaiþ wesi at imma in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina.
καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν·

10. managans auk gahailida, swaswe drusun ana ina ei imma attaitokeina, jah swa managai swe habaidedun wundufnjos
πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῷ ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας.

11. jah ahmans unhrainjans, þaih þan ina gaseƕun, drusun du imma jah hropidedun qiþandans þatei þu is sunus gudis.
καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα, ὅταν αὐτὸν ⸂ἐθεώρουν, προσέπιπτον⸃ αὐτῷ καὶ ⸀ἔκραζον ⸀λέγοντα ὅτι Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.

12. jah filu andbait ins ei ina ni gaswikunþidedeina.
καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ ⸂αὐτὸν φανερὸν⸃ ⸀ποιήσωσιν.

13. jah ustaig in fairguni jah athaihait þanzei wilda is, jah galiþun du imma.
Καὶ ἀναβαίνει εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ προσκαλεῖται οὓς ἤθελεν αὐτός, καὶ ἀπῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν.

14. jah gawaurhta twalif du wisan miþ sis, jah ei insandidedi ins merjan
καὶ ἐποίησεν ⸀δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν

15. jah haban waldufni du hailjan sauhtins jah uswairpan unhulþons.
καὶ ἔχειν ⸀ἐξουσίαν ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια·

16. jah gasatida Seimona namo Paitrus;
καὶ ⸂ἐποίησεν τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ⸃ ἐπέθηκεν ⸂ὄνομα τῷ Σίμωνι⸃ Πέτρον,

17. jah Iakobau þamma Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþr Iakobaus jah gasatida im namna Bauanairgais, þatei ist: sunjus þeiƕons;
καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰακώβου (καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ⸀ὀνόματα Βοανηργές, ὅ ἐστιν Υἱοὶ Βροντῆς),

18. jah Andraian jah Filippu jah Barþaulaumaiu jah Matþaiu jah Þoman jah Iakobu þana Alfaiaus jah Þaddaiu jah Seimona þana Kananeiten
καὶ Ἀνδρέαν καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Μαθθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίου καὶ Θαδδαῖον καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν ⸀Καναναῖον

19. jah Iudan Iskarioten, saei jah galewida ina.
καὶ Ἰούδαν ⸀Ἰσκαριώθ, ὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν.

20. jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik <aftra> managei, swaswe ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan.
Καὶ ⸀ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον· καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν ⸀ὁ ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ⸀μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν.

21. jah hausjandans fram imma bokarjos jah anþarai usiddjedun gahaban ina; qeþun auk þatei usgaisiþs ist.
καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν, ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξέστη.

22. jah bokarjos þai af Iairusaulwmai qimandans qeþun þatei Baiailzaibul habaiþ, jah þatei in þamma reikistin unhulþono uswairpiþ þaim unhulþom.
καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καταβάντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Βεελζεβοὺλ ἔχει καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια.

23. jah athaitands ins in gajukom qaþ du im: ƕaiwa mag Satanas Satanan uswairpan?
καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Πῶς δύναται Σατανᾶς Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν;

24. jah jabai þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan so þiudangardi jaina.
καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη·

25. jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan sa gards jains.
καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ ⸀δυνήσεται ⸂ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη σταθῆναι⸃·

26. jah jabai Satana usstoþ ana sik silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak andi habaiþ.
καὶ εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ⸀ἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται ⸀στῆναι ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει.

27. ni manna mag kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan, niba faurþis þana swinþan gabindiþ; jah <þan> þana gard is diswilwai.
⸂ἀλλ’ οὐδεὶς δύναται⸃ ⸂εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ εἰσελθὼν τὰ σκεύη⸃ αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ⸀διαρπάσει.

28. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei allata afletada þata frawaurhte sunum manne, jah naiteinos swa managos swaswe wajamerjand;
Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πάντα ἀφεθήσεται ⸂τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὰ ἁμαρτήματα⸃ καὶ ⸂αἱ βλασφημίαι ὅσα ἐὰν⸃ βλασφημήσωσιν·

29. aþþan saei wajamereiþ ahman weihana ni habaiþ fralet aiw, ak skula ist aiweinaizos frawaurhtais.
ὃς δ’ ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου ⸀ἁμαρτήματος.

30. unte qeþun: ahman unhrainjana habaiþ.
ὅτι ἔλεγον· Πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον ἔχει.

31. jah qemun þan aiþei is jah broþrjus is jah uta standandona insandidedun du imma, haitandona ina.
⸂Καὶ ἔρχονται⸃ ⸂ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ⸃ καὶ ἔξω ⸀στήκοντες ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ⸀καλοῦντες αὐτόν.

32. jah setun bi ina managei; qeþun þan du imma: sai, aiþei þeina jah broþrjus þeinai jah swistrjus þeinos uta sokjand þuk.
καὶ ἐκάθητο ⸂περὶ αὐτὸν ὄχλος⸃, ⸂καὶ λέγουσιν⸃ αὐτῷ· Ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ⸀σου ἔξω ζητοῦσίν σε.

33. jah andhof im qiþands: ƕo ist so aiþei meina aiþþau þai broþrjus meinai?
καὶ ⸂ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς λέγει⸃· Τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου ⸀ἢ οἱ ἀδελφοί ⸀μου;

34. jah bisaiƕands bisunjane þans bi sik sitandans qaþ: sai, aiþei meina jah þai broþrjus meinai.
καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ⸂τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν κύκλῳ⸃ καθημένους λέγει· Ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου·

35. saei allis waurkeiþ wiljan gudis, sa jah broþar meins jah swistar jah aiþei ist.
ὃς ⸀γὰρ ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ⸀ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν.

Chapter IV

1. Jah aftra [Iesus] dugann laisjan at marein, jah galesun sik du imma manageins filu, swaswe ina galeiþan<dan> in skip gasitan in marein; jah alla so managei wiþra marein ana staþa was.
Καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. καὶ ⸀συνάγεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος ⸀πλεῖστος, ὥστε αὐτὸν ⸂εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα⸃ καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ⸀ἦσαν.

2. jah laisida ins in gajukom manag jah qaþ im in laiseinai seinai:
καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς πολλά καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ·

3. hauseiþ! sai, urrann sa saiands du saian fraiwa seinamma.
Ἀκούετε. ἰδοὺ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ⸀σπείρων σπεῖραι.

4. jah warþ, miþþanei saiso, sum raihtis gadraus faur wig, jah qemun fuglos jah fretun þata.
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ σπείρειν ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ ἦλθεν τὰ πετεινὰ καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτό.

5. anþaruþ~þan gadraus ana stainahamma, þarei ni habaida airþa managa, jah suns urrann, in þizei ni habaida diupaizos airþos;
⸂καὶ ἄλλο⸃ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες ⸀ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν, καὶ ⸀εὐθὺς ἐξανέτειλεν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς·

6. at sunnin þan urrinnandin ufbrann, jah unte ni habaida waurtins, gaþaursnoda.
⸂καὶ ὅτε ἀνέτειλεν ὁ ἥλιος⸃ ⸀ἐκαυματίσθη καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη.

7. jah sum gadraus in þaurnuns; jah ufarstigun þai þaurnjus jah afƕapidedun þata, jah akran ni gaf.
καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν.

8. jah sum gadraus in airþa goda jah gaf akran urrinnando jah wahsjando, jah bar ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·
καὶ ⸀ἄλλα ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν, καὶ ἐδίδου καρπὸν ἀναβαίνοντα καὶ ⸀αὐξανόμενα, καὶ ἔφερεν ⸂ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν⸃ ἑκατόν.

9. jah qaþ: saei habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.
καὶ ἔλεγεν· ⸂Ὃς ἔχει⸃ ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.

10. iþ biþe warþ sundro, frehun ina þai bi ina miþ þaim twalibim þizos gajukons.
⸂Καὶ ὅτε⸃ ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας, ⸀ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα ⸂τὰς παραβολάς⸃.

11. jah qaþ im: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runa þiudangardjos gudis, iþ jainaim þaim uta in gajukom allata wairþiþ,
καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ὑμῖν ⸂τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται⸃ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται,

12. ei saiƕandans saiƕaina jah ni gaumjaina, jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni fraþjaina, ibai ƕan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis.
ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσι καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ ⸀αὐτοῖς.

13. jah qaþ du im: ni wituþ þo gajukon, jah ƕaiwa allos þos gajukons kunneiþ?
Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε;

14. sa saijands waurd saijiþ.
ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει.

15. aþþan þai wiþra wig sind, þarei saiada þata waurd, jah þan gahausjand unkarjans, suns qimiþ Satanas jah usnimiþ waurd þata insaiano in hairtam ize.
οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν ⸀εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ Σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον ⸂εἰς αὐτούς⸃.

16. jah <þai> sind samaleiko þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand þata waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita
καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν ⸀ὁμοίως οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον ⸀εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν,

17. jah ni haband waurtins in sis, ak ƕeilaƕairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis waurdis, suns gamarzjanda.
καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν, εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον ⸀εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται.

18. jah þai sind þai in þaurnuns saianans, þai waurd hausjandans,
καὶ ⸀ἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι· ⸂οὗτοί εἰσιν⸃ οἱ τὸν λόγον ⸀ἀκούσαντες,

19. jah saurgos þizos libainais jah afmarzeins gabeins jah þai bi þata anþar lustjus innatgaggandans afƕapjand þata waurd, jah akranalaus wairþiþ.
καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ ⸀αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται.

20. jah þai sind þai ana airþai þizai godon saianans, þaiei hausjand þata waurd jah andnimand jah akran bairand, ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·
καὶ ⸀ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ⸂ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν⸃ ἑκατόν.

21. jah qaþ du im: ibai lukarn qimiþ duþe ei uf melan satjaidau aiþþau undar ligr? niu ei ana lukarnastaþan satjaidau?
Καὶ ἔλεγεν ⸀αὐτοῖς· Μήτι ⸂ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος⸃ ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην, οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν ⸀τεθῇ;

22. nih allis ist ƕa fulginis þatei ni gabairhtjaidau: nih warþ analaugn, ak ei swikunþ wairþai.
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ⸀κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ ⸀ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ’ ἵνα ⸂ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν⸃.

23. jabai ƕas habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.
εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.

24. jah qaþ du im: saiƕiþ, ƕa hauseiþ! in þizaiei mitaþ mitiþ, mitada izwis jah biaukada izwis þaim galaubjandam.
καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ προστεθήσεται ⸀ὑμῖν.

25. unte þisƕammeh saei habaiþ gibada imma; jah saei ni habaiþ jah þatei habaiþ afnimada imma.
ὃς γὰρ ⸀ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ⸀ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ.

26. jah qaþ: swa ist þiudangardi gudis, swaswe jabai manna wairpiþ fraiwa ana airþa.
Καὶ ἔλεγεν· Οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ⸀ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς

27. jah slepiþ jah urreisiþ naht jah daga, jah þata fraiw keiniþ jah liudiþ swe ni wait is.
καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος ⸀βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός.

28. silbo auk airþa akran bairiþ: frumist gras, þaþroh ahs, þaþroh fulliþ kaurnis in þamma ahsa.
⸀αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, ⸂εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα⸃ ⸂πλήρης σῖτον⸃ ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ.

29. þanuh biþe atgibada akran, suns insandeiþ gilþa, unte atist asans.
ὅταν δὲ ⸀παραδοῖ ὁ καρπός, ⸀εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός.

30. jah qaþ: ƕe galeikom þiudangardja gudis, aiþþau in ƕileikai gajukon gabairam þo?
Καὶ ἔλεγεν· ⸀Πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν ⸀τίνι ⸂αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν⸃;

31. swe kaurno sinapis, þatei þan saiada ana airþa, minnist allaize fraiwe ist þize ana airþai;
ὡς ⸀κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ⸂μικρότερον ὂν⸃ πάντων τῶν ⸀σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς—

32. jah þan saiada, urrinniþ jah wairþiþ allaize grase maist jah gataujiþ astans mikilans, swaswe magun uf skadau is fuglos himinis gabauan.
καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται ⸂μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων⸃ καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν.

33. jah swaleikaim managaim gajukom rodida du im þata waurd, swaswe mahtedun hausjon.
Καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν·

34. iþ inuh gajukon ni rodida im, iþ sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata.
χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ’ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς ⸂ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς⸃ ἐπέλυεν πάντα.

35. jah qaþ du im in jainamma daga at andanahtja þan waurþanamma: usleiþam jainis stadis.
Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὀψίας γενομένης· Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν.

36. jah afletandans þo managein andnemun ina swe was in skipa; jah þan anþara skipa wesun miþ imma.
καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ ἄλλα ⸀πλοῖα ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ.

37. jah warþ skura windis mikila jah wegos waltidedun in skip, swaswe ita juþan gafullnoda.
καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ ⸂μεγάλη ἀνέμου⸃, ⸂καὶ τὰ⸃ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε ⸂ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον⸃.

38. jah was is ana notin ana waggarja slepands, jah urraisidedun ina jah qeþun du imma: laisari, niu kara þuk þizei fraqistnam?
καὶ ⸂αὐτὸς ἦν⸃ ⸀ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ ⸀ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα;

39. jah urreisands gasok winda jah qaþ du marein: gaslawai, afdumbn! jah anasilaida sa winds jah warþ wis mikil.
καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· Σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη.

40. jah qaþ du im: duƕe faurhtai sijuþ swa? ƕaiwa ni nauh habaiþ galaubein?
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί δειλοί ἐστε; ⸀οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν;

41. jah ohtedun sis agis mikil jah qeþun du sis misso: ƕas þannu sa sijai, unte jah winds jah marei ufhausjand imma?
καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους· Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ⸀ὑπακούει αὐτῷ;

Chapter V

1. Jah qemun hindar marein in landa Gaddarene.
Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν ⸀Γερασηνῶν.

2. jah usgaggandin imma us skipa suns gamotida imma manna us aurahjom in ahmin unhrainjamma,
καὶ ⸂ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ⸃ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου ⸂εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν⸃ αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ,

3. saei bauain habaida in aurahjom: jah ni naudibandjom eisarneinaim manna mahta ina gabindan.
ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν, καὶ ⸂οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι⸃ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι

4. unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim gabundans was jah galausida af sis þos naudibandjos jah þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah manna ni mahta ina gatamjan.
διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσι δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ⸂ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν⸃ δαμάσαι·

5. jah sinteino nahtam jah dagam in aurahjom jah in fairgunjam was hropjands jah bliggwands sik stainam.
καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς ⸂μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν⸃ ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις.

6. gasaiƕands þan Iesu fairraþro rann jah inwait ina
⸂καὶ ἰδὼν⸃ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν ⸀αὐτόν,

7. jah hropjands stibnai mikilai qaþ: ƕa mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis þis hauhistins? biswara þuk bi guda, ni balwjais mis!
καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ⸀λέγει· Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς.

8. unte qaþ imma: usgagg, ahma unhrainja, us þamma mann!
ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ· Ἔξελθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.

9. jah frah ina: ƕa namo þein? jah qaþ du imma: namo mein Laigaion, unte managai sijum.
καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Τί ⸂ὄνομά σοι⸃; καὶ ⸂λέγει αὐτῷ⸃· ⸀Λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν·

10. jah baþ ina filu ei ni usdrebi im us landa.
καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ ⸀αὐτὰ ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας.

11. wasuh þan jainar hairda sweine haldana at þamma fairgunja.
ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πρὸς τῷ ὄρει ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη·

12. jah bedun ina allos þos unhulþons qiþandeins: insandei unsis in þo sweina, ei in þo galeiþaima.
καὶ παρεκάλεσαν ⸀αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν.

13. jah uslaubida im Iesus suns. jah usgaggandans ahmans þai unhrainjans galiþun in þo sweina, jah rann so hairda and driuson in marein; wesunuþ~þan swe twos þusundjos, jah afƕapnodedun in marein.
καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν ⸀αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ⸀ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ.

14. jah þai haldandans þo sweina gaþlauhun jah gataihun in baurg jah in haimom, jah qemun saiƕan ƕa wesi þata waurþano.
⸂Καὶ οἱ⸃ βόσκοντες ⸀αὐτοὺς ἔφυγον καὶ ⸀ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς· καὶ ⸀ἦλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός.

15. jah atiddjedun du Iesua jah gasaiƕand þana wodan sitandan jah gawasidana jah fraþjandan þana saei habaida laigaion, jah ohtedun.
καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον ⸀καθήμενον ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν ⸀λεγιῶνα, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.

16. jah spillodedun im þaiei gaseƕun, ƕaiwa warþ bi þana wodan jah bi þo sweina.
⸂καὶ διηγήσαντο⸃ αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων.

17. jah dugunnun bidjan ina galeiþan hindar markos seinos.
καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.

18. jah inngaggandan ina in skip baþ ina, saei was wods, ei miþ imma wesi.
καὶ ⸀ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς ἵνα ⸂μετ’ αὐτοῦ ᾖ⸃.

19. jah ni lailot ina, ak qaþ du imma: gagg du garda þeinamma du þeinaim jah gateih im, ƕan filu þus frauja gatawida jah gaarmaida þuk.
⸀καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ⸀ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα ⸂ὁ κύριός σοι⸃ πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε.

20. jah galaiþ jah dugann merjan in Daikapaulein, ƕan filu gatawida imma Iesus; jah allai sildaleikidedun.
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον.

21. jah usleiþandin Iesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik manageins filu du imma, jah was faura marein.
Καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ’ αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.

22. jah sai, qimiþ ains þize swnagogafade namin Jaeirus; jah saiƕands ina gadraus du fotum Iesuis
⸀καὶ ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάϊρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ

23. jah baþ ina filu, qiþands þatei dauhtar meina aftumist habaiþ, ei qimands lagjais ana þo handuns, ei ganisai jah libai.
καὶ ⸀παρακαλεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ λέγων ὅτι Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει, ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς ⸂τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ⸃ ⸀ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ ⸀ζήσῃ.

24. jah galaiþ miþ imma, jah iddjedun afar imma manageins filu jah þraihun ina.
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν.

25. jah qinono suma wisandei in runa bloþis jera twalif
καὶ ⸀γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ⸂δώδεκα ἔτη⸃

26. jah manag gaþulandei fram managaim lekjam jah fraqimandei allamma seinamma jah ni waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida,
καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα,

27. gahausjandei bi Iesu, atgaggandei in managein aftana attaitok wastjai is.
⸀ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ·

28. unte qaþ þatei jabai wastjom is atteka, ganisa.
ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι ⸂Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ⸃ σωθήσομαι.

29. jah sunsaiw gaþaursnoda sa brunna bloþis izos, jah ufkunþa ana leika þatei gahailnoda af þamma slaha.
καὶ ⸀εὐθὺς ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος.

30. jah sunsaiw Iesus ufkunþa in sis silbin þo us sis maht usgaggandein; gawandjands sik in managein qaþ: ƕas mis taitok wastjom?
καὶ ⸀εὐθὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν· Τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων;

31. jah qeþun du imma siponjos is: saiƕis þo managein þreihandein þuk jah qiþis: ƕas mis taitok?
καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· Βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις· Τίς μου ἥψατο;

32. jah wlaitoda saiƕan þo þata taujandein.
καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν.

33. iþ so qino ogandei jah reirandei, witandei þatei warþ bi ija, qam jah draus du imma jah qaþ imma alla þo sunja.
ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν ⸀αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν.

34. iþ is qaþ du izai: dauhtar, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in gawairþi jah sijais haila af þamma slaha þeinamma.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· ⸀Θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.

35. nauhþanuh imma rodjandin qemun fram þamma swnagogafada, qiþandans þatei dauhtar þeina gaswalt; ƕa þanamais draibeis þana laisari?
Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγοντες ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον;

36. iþ Iesus sunsaiw gahausjands þata waurd rodiþ, qaþ du þamma swnagogafada: ni faurhtei, þatainei galaubei.
ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ⸀παρακούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ· Μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε.

37. jah ni fralailot ainohun ize miþ sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis.
καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα ⸂μετ’ αὐτοῦ⸃ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ ⸀τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου.

38. jah galaiþ in gard þis swnagogafadis jah gasaƕ auhjodu jah gretandans jah waifairƕjandans filu.
καὶ ⸀ἔρχονται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον ⸀καὶ κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά,

39. jah innatgaggands qaþ du im: ƕa auhjoþ jah gretiþ? þata barn ni gadauþnoda, ak slepiþ.
καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει.

40. jah bihlohun ina. iþ is uswairpands allaim ganimiþ attan þis barnis jah aiþein jah þans miþ sis jah galaiþ inn þarei was þata barn ligando.
καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. ⸀αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ ⸀παιδίον·

41. jah fairgraip bi handau þata barn qaþuh du izai: taleiþa kumei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: mawilo, du þus qiþa: urreis.
καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ· Ταλιθα ⸀κουμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον· Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, ⸀ἔγειρε.

42. jah suns urrais so mawi jah iddja; was auk jere twalibe; jah usgeisnodedun faurhtein mikilai.
καὶ ⸀εὐθὺς ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα. καὶ ἐξέστησαν ⸁εὐθὺς ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ.

43. jah anabauþ im filu ei manna ni funþi þata; jah haihait izai giban matjan.
καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν.

Chapter VI

1. Jah usstoþ jainþro jah qam in landa seinamma, jah laistidedun afar imma siponjos is.

2. jah biþe warþ sabbato, dugann in swnagoge laisjan, jah managai hausjandans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: ƕaþro þamma þata, jah ƕo so handugeino so gibano imma, ei mahteis swaleikos þairh handuns is wairþand?

3. niu þata ist sa timrja, sa sunus Marjins, iþ broþar Iakoba<us> jah Iuse<zis> jah Iudins jah Seimonis? jah niu sind swistrjus is her at unsis? jah gamarzidai waurþun in þamma.

4. qaþ þan im Iesus þatei nist praufetus unswers, niba in gabaurþai seinai jah in ganiþjam jah in garda seinamma.

5. jah ni mahta jainar ainohun mahte gataujan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns galagjands gahailida.

6. jah sildaleikida in ungalaubeinais ize jah bitauh weihsa bisunjane laisjands.

7. jah athaihait þans twalif jah dugann ins insandjan twans ƕanzuh jah gaf im waldufni ahmane unhrainjaize.

8. jah faurbauþ im ei waiht ni nemeina in wig, niba hrugga aina, nih matibalg nih hlaif nih in gairdos aiz,

9. ak gaskohai suljom: jah ni wasjaiþ twaim paidom.

10. jah qaþ du im: þisƕaduh þei gaggaiþ in gard, þar saljaiþ, unte usgaggaiþ jainþro.

11. jah swa managai swe ni andnimaina izwis nih hausjaina izwis, usgaggandans jainþro ushrisjaiþ mulda þo undaro fotum izwaraim du weitwodiþai im. amen, qiþa izwis: sutizo ist Saudaumjam aiþþau Gaumaurjam in daga stauos þau þizai baurg jainai.

12. jah usgaggandans meridedun ei idreigodedeina.

13. jah unhulþons managos usdribun jah gasalbodedun alewa managans siukans jah gahailidedun.

14. jah gahausida þiudans Herodes, swikunþ allis warþ namo is, jah qaþ þatei Iohannis sa daupjands us dauþaim urrais, <jah> duþþe waurkjand þos mahteis in imma.

15. anþarai þan qeþun þatei Helias ist; anþarai þan qeþun þatei praufetes ist swe ains þize praufete.

16. gahausjands þan Herodes qaþ þatei þammei ik haubiþ afmaimait Iohanne, sa ist: sah urrais us dauþaim.

17. sa auk raihtis Herodes insandjands gahabaida Iohannen jah gaband ina in karkarai in Hairodiadins qenais Filippaus broþrs seinis, unte þo galiugaida.

18. qaþ auk Iohannes du Heroda þatei ni skuld ist þus haban qen broþrs þeinis.

19. iþ so Herodia naiw imma jah wilda imma usqiman jah ni mahta;

20. unte Herodis ohta sis Iohannen, kunnands ina wair garaihtana jah weihana, jah witaida imma jah hausjands imma manag gatawida jah gabaurjaba imma andhausida.

21. jah waurþans dags gatils, þan Herodis mela gabaurþais seinaizos nahtamat waurhta þaim maistam seinaize jah þusundifadim jah þaim frumistam Galeilaias,

22. jah atgaggandein inn dauhtar Herodiadins jah plinsjandein jah galeikandein Heroda jah þaim miþanakumbjandam, qaþ þiudans du þizai maujai: bidei mik þisƕizuh þei wileis, jah giba þus.

23. jah swor izai þatei þisƕah þei bidjais mik, giba þus und halba þiudangardja meina.

24. iþ si usgaggandei qaþ du aiþein seinai: ƕis bidjau? iþ si qaþ: haubidis Iohannis þis daupjandins.

25. jah atgaggandei sunsaiw sniumundo du þamma þiudana baþ qiþandei: wiljau ei mis gibais ana mesa haubiþ Iohannis þis daupjandins.

26. jah gaurs waurþans sa þiudans in þize aiþe jah in þize miþanakumbjandane ni wilda izai ufbrikan.

27. jah suns insandjands sa þiudans spaikulatur, anabauþ briggan haubiþ is. iþ is galeiþands afmaimait imma haubiþ in karkarai

28. jah atbar þata haubiþ is ana mesa jah atgaf ita þizai maujai, jah so mawi atgaf ita aiþein seinai.

29. jah gahausjandans siponjos is qemun jah usnemun leik is jah galagidedun ita in hlaiwa.

30. jah gaïddjedun apaustauleis du Iesua jah gataihun imma allata jah swa filu swe gatawide(dun) . . . .

53. . . . . jah duatsniwun.

54. jah usgaggandam im us skipa, sunsaiw ufkunnandans ina,

55. birinnandans all þata gawi dugunnun ana badjam þans ubil habandans bairan, þadei hausidedun ei is wesi.

56. jah þisƕaduh þadei iddja in haimos aiþþau baurgs aiþþau in weihsa, ana gagga lagidedun siukans jah bedun ina ei þau skauta wastjos is attaitokeina; jah swa managai swe attaitokun imma, ganesun.

Chapter VII

1. Jah gaqemun sik du imma Fareisaieis jah sumai þize bokarje, qimandans us Iairusaulwmim.

2. jah gasaiƕandans sumans þize siponje is gamainjaim handum, þat~ist unþwahanaim, matjandans hlaibans;

3. iþ Fareisaieis jah allai Iudaieis, niba ufta þwahand handuns, ni matjand, habandans anafilh þize sinistane,

4. jah af maþla niba daupjand ni matjand, jah anþar ist manag þatei andnemun du haban: daupeinins stikle jah aurkje jah katile jah ligre;

5. þaþroh þan frehun ina þai Fareisaieis jah þai bokarjos: duƕe þai siponjos þeinai ni gaggand bi þammei anafulhun þai sinistans, ak unþwahanaim handum matjand hlaif?

6. iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im þatei waila praufetida Esaïas bi izwis þans liutans, swe gameliþ ist: so managei wairilom mik sweraiþ, iþ hairto ize fairra habaiþ sik mis.

7. iþ sware mik blotand, laisjandans laiseinins, anabusnins manne;

8. afletandans raihtis anabusn gudis habaiþ þatei anafulhun mannans, daupeinins aurkje jah stikle jah anþar galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.

9. jah qaþ du im: waila inwidiþ anabusn gudis, ei þata anafulhano izwar fastaiþ.

10. Moses auk raihtis qaþ: swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina; jah: saei ubil qiþai attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein seinai, dauþau afdauþjaidau.

11. iþ jus qiþiþ: jabai qiþai manna attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein: kaurban, þatei ist maiþms, þisƕah þatei us mis gabatnis;

12. jah ni fraletiþ ina ni waiht taujan attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein seinai,

13. blauþjandans waurd gudis þizai anabusnai izwarai, þoei anafulhuþ; jah galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.

14. jah athaitands alla þo managein qaþ im: hauseiþ mis allai jah fraþjaiþ.

15. ni waihts ist utaþro mans inngaggando in ina þatei magi ina gamainjan; ak þata utgaggando us mann þata ist þata gamainjando mannan.

16. jabai ƕas habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.

17. jah þan galaiþ in gard us þizai managein, frehun ina siponjos is bi þo gajukon.

18. jah qaþ du im: swa jah jus unwitans sijuþ? ni fraþjiþ þammei all þata utaþro inngaggando in mannan ni mag ina gamainjan:

19. unte ni galeiþiþ imma in hairto, ak in wamba, jah in urrunsa usgaggiþ, gahraineiþ allans matins.

20. qaþuþ~þan þatei þata us mann usgaggando þata gamaineiþ mannan.

21. innaþro auk us hairtin manne mitoneis ubilos usgaggand: kalkinassjus, horinassjus, maurþra,

22. þiubja, faihufrikeins, unseleins, liutei, aglaitei, augo unsel, wajamereins, hauhhairtei, unwiti.

23. þo alla ubilona innaþro usgaggand jah gagamainjand mannan.

24. jah jainþro usstandands galaiþ in markos Twre jah Seidone jah galeiþands in gard ni wilda witan mannan jah ni mahta galaugnjan.

25. gahausjandei raihtis qino bi ina, þizozei habaida dauhtar ahman unhrainjana, qimandei draus du fotum is.

26. wasuþ~þan so qino haiþno, Saurini fwnikiska gabaurþai, jah baþ ina ei þo unhulþon uswaurpi us dauhtr izos.

27. iþ Iesus qaþ du izai: let faurþis sada wairþan barna, unte ni goþ ist niman hlaib barne jah wairpan hundam.

28. iþ si andhof imma jah qaþ du imma: jai frauja; jah auk hundos undaro biuda matjand af drauhsnom barne.

29. jah qaþ du izai: in þis waurdis gagg, usiddja unhulþo us dauhtr þeinai.

30. jah galeiþandei du garda seinamma bigat unhulþon usgaggana jah þo dauhtar ligandein ana ligra.

31. jah aftra galeiþands af markom Twre jah Seidone qam at marein Galeilaie miþ tweihnaim markom Daikapaulaios.

32. jah berun du imma baudana stammana jah bedun ina ei lagidedi imma handau.

33. jah afnimands ina af managein sundro, lagida figgrans seinans in ausona imma jah spewands attaitok tuggon is

34. jah ussaiƕands du himina gaswogida jah qaþ du imma: aiffaþa, þatei ist: uslukn.

35. jah sunsaiw usluknodedun imma hliumans, jah andbundnoda bandi tuggons is jah rodida raihtaba.

36. jah anabauþ im ei mann ni qeþeina. ƕan filu is im anabauþ, mais þamma eis meridedun

37. jah ufarassau sildaleikidedun qiþandans: waila allata gatawida jah baudans gataujiþ gahausjan jah unrodjandans rodjan.

Chapter VIII

1. In jainaim þan dagam aftra at filu managai managein wisandein jah ni habandam ƕa matidedeina, athaitands siponjans qaþuh du im:

2. infeinoda du þizai managein, unte ju dagans þrins miþ mis wesun jah ni haband ƕa matjaina;

3. jah jabai fraleta ins lausqiþrans du garda ize, ufligand ana wiga; sumai raihtis ize fairraþro qemun.

4. jah andhofun imma siponjos is: ƕaþro þans mag ƕas gasoþjan hlaibam ana auþidai?

5. jah frah ins: ƕan managans habaiþ hlaibans? iþ eis qeþun: sibun.

6. jah anabauþ þizai managein anakumbjan ana airþai; jah nimands þans sibun hlaibans jah awiliudonds gabrak jah atgaf siponjam seinaim, ei atlagidedeina faur; jah atlagidedun faur þo managein.

7. jah habaidedun fiskans fawans, jah þans gaþiuþjands qaþ ei atlagidedeina jah þans.

8. gamatidedun þan jah sadai waurþun; jah usnemun laibos gabruko sibun spwreidans.

9. wesunuþ~þan þai matjandans swe fidwor þusundjos; jah fralailot ins.

10. jah galaiþ sunsaiw in skip miþ siponjam seinaim, jah qam ana fera Magdalan.

11. jah urrunnun Fareisaieis jah dugunnun miþsokjan imma sokjandans du imma taikn us himina, fraisandans ina.

12. jah ufswogjands ahmin seinamma qaþ: ƕa þata kuni taikn sokeiþ? amen, qiþa izwis: jabai gibaidau kunja þamma taikne.

13. jah afletands ins, galeiþands aftra in skip uslaiþ hindar marein.

14. jah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaibans jah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis in skipa.

15. jah anabauþ im qiþands: saiƕiþ ei atsaiƕiþ izwis þis beistis Fareisaie jah beistis Herodis.

16. jah þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: unte hlaibans ni habam.

17. jah fraþjands Iesus qaþ du im: ƕa þaggkeiþ unte hlaibans ni habaiþ? ni nauh fraþjiþ nih wituþ, unte daubata habaiþ hairto izwar.

18. augona habandans ni gasaiƕiþ, jah ausona habandans ni gahauseiþ jah ni gamunuþ.

19. þan þans fimf hlaibans gabrak fimf þusundjom, ƕan managos tainjons fullos gabruko usnemuþ? qeþun du imma: twalif.

20. aþþan þan þans sibun hlaibans fidwor þusundjom, ƕan managans spwreidans fullans gabruko usnemuþ? iþ eis qeþun: sibun.

21. jah qaþ du im: ƕaiwa ni nauh fraþjiþ?

22. jah qemun in Beþaniin jah berun du imma blindan jah bedun ina ei imma attaitoki.

23. jah fairgreipands handu þis blindins ustauh ina utana weihsis jah speiwands in augona is, atlagjands ana handuns seinos frah ina ga~u~ƕa~seƕi?

24. jah ussaiƕands qaþ: gasaiƕa mans, þatei swe bagmans gasaiƕa gaggandans.

25. þaþroh aftra galagida handuns ana þo augona is jah gatawida ina ussaiƕan; jah aftra gasatiþs warþ jah gasaƕ bairhtaba allans.

26. jah insandida ina du garda is qiþands: ni in þata weihs gaggais, ni mannhun qiþais in þamma wehsa.

27. jah usiddja Iesus jah siponjos is in wehsa Kaisarias þizos Filippaus: jah ana wiga frah siponjans seinans qiþands du im: ƕana mik qiþand mans wisan?

28. iþ eis andhofun: Iohannen þana daupjand, jah anþarai Helian: sumaih þan ainana praufete.

29. jah is qaþ du im: aþþan jus, ƕana mik qiþiþ wisan? andhafjands þan Paitrus qaþ du imma: þu is Xristus.

30. jah faurbauþ im ei mannhun ni qeþeina bi ina.

31. jah dugann laisjan ins þatei skal sunus mans filu winnan jah uskiusan skulds ist fram þaim sinistam jah þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah afar þrins dagans usstandan.

32. jah swikunþaba þata waurd rodida; jah aftiuhands ina Paitrus dugann andbeitan ina;

33. iþ is gawandjands sik jah gasaiƕands þans siponjans seinans andbait Paitru qiþands: gagg hindar mik, Satana, unte ni fraþjis þaim gudis, ak þaim manne.

34. jah athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim qaþ du im: saei wili afar mis laistjan, inwidai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana jah laistjai mik.

35. saei allis wili saiwala seina ganasjan, fraqisteiþ izai: iþ saei fraqisteiþ saiwalai seinai in meina jah in þizos aiwaggeljons, ganasjiþ þo.

36. ƕa auk boteiþ mannan, jabai gageigaiþ þana fairƕu allana jah gasleiþeiþ sik saiwalai seinai?

37. aiþþau ƕa gibiþ manna inmaidein saiwalos seinaizos?

38. unte saei skamaiþ sik meina jah waurde meinaize in gabaurþai þizai horinondein jah frawaurhton, jah sunus mans skamaiþ sik is, þan qimiþ in wulþau attins seinis miþ aggilum þaim weiham.

Chapter IX

1. Jah qaþ du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei sind sumai þize her standandane, þai ize ni kausjand dauþaus, unte gasaiƕand þiudinassu gudis qumanana in mahtai.

2. jah afar dagans saihs ganam Iesus Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen jah ustauh ins ana fairguni hauh sundro ainans: jah inmaidida sik in andwairþja ize.

3. jah wastjos is waurþun glitmunjandeins, ƕeitos swe snaiws, swaleikos swe wullareis ana airþai ni mag gaƕeitjan.

4. jah ataugiþs warþ im Helias miþ Mose; jah wesun rodjandans miþ Iesua.

5. jah andhafjands Paitrus qaþ du Iesua: rabbei, goþ ist unsis her wisan, jah gawaurkjam hlijans þrins, þus ainana jah Mose ainana jah ainana Helijin.

6. ni auk wissa ƕa rodidedi; wesun auk usagidai.

7. jah warþ milhma ufarskadwjands im, jah qam stibna us þamma milhmin: sa ist sunus meins sa liuba, þamma hausjaiþ.

8. jah anaks insaiƕandans ni þanaseiþs ainohun gaseƕun, alja Iesu ainana miþ sis.

9. dalaþ þan atgaggandam im af þamma fairgunja, anabauþ im ei mannhun ni spillodedeina þatei gaseƕun, niba biþe sunus mans us dauþaim usstoþi.

10. jah þata waurd habaidedun du sis misso sokjandans: ƕa ist þata us dauþaim usstandan?

11. jah frehun ina qiþandans: unte qiþand þai bokarjos þatei Helias skuli qiman faurþis?

12. iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im: Helias sweþauh qimands faurþis aftra gaboteiþ alla; jah ƕaiwa gameliþ ist bi sunu mans, ei manag winnai jah frakunþs wairþai.

13. akei qiþa izwis þatei ju Helias qam jah gatawidedun imma swa filu swe wildedun, swaswe gameliþ ist bi ina.

14. jah qimands at siponjam gasaƕ filu manageins bi ins jah bokarjans sokjandans miþ im.

15. jah sunsaiw alla managei gasaiƕandans ina usgeisnodedun jah durinnandans inwitun ina.

16. jah frah þans bokarjans: ƕa sokeiþ miþ þaim?

17. jah andhafjands ains us þizai managein qaþ: laisari, brahta sunu meinana du þus habandan ahman unrodjandan.

18. jah þisƕaruh þei ina gafahiþ, gawairpiþ ina, jah ƕaþjiþ jah kriustiþ tunþuns seinans jah gastaurkniþ; jah qaþ siponjam þeinaim ei usdreibeina ina, jah ni mahtedun.

19. iþ is andhafjands im qaþ: o kuni ungalaubjando! und ƕa at izwis sijau? und ƕa þulau izwis? bairiþ ina du mis.

20. jah brahtedun ina at imma. jah gasaiƕands ina sunsaiw sa ahma tahida ina; jah driusands ana airþa walwisoda ƕaþjands.

21. jah frah þana attan is: ƕan lagg mel ist ei þata warþ imma? iþ is qaþ: us barniskja.

22. jah ufta ina jah in fon atwarp jah in wato, ei usqistidedi imma; akei jabai mageis, hilp unsara, gableiþjands unsis.

23. iþ Iesus qaþ du imma þata jabai mageis galaubjan; allata mahteig þamma galaubjandin.

24. jah sunsaiw ufhropjands sa atta þis barnis miþ tagram qaþ: galaubja; hilp meinaizos ungalaubeinais!

25. gasaiƕands þan Iesus þatei samaþ rann managei, gaƕotida ahmin þamma unhrainjin, qiþands du imma: þu ahma, þu unrodjands jah bauþs, ik þus anabiuda: usgagg us þamma jah þanaseiþs ni galeiþais in ina.

26. jah hropjands jah filu tahjands ina usiddja; jah warþ swe dauþs, swaswe managai qeþun þatei gaswalt.

27. iþ Iesus undgreipands ina bi handau urraisida ina; jah usstoþ.

28. jah galeiþandan ina in gard, siponjos is frehun ina sundro: duƕe weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þana?

29. jah qaþ du im: þata kuni in waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba in bidai jah fastubnja.

30. jah jainþro usgaggandans iddjedun þairh Galeilaian, jah ni wilda ei ƕas wissedi,

31. unte laisida siponjans seinans jah qaþ du im þatei sunus mans atgibada in handuns manne, jah usqimand imma, jah usqistiþs þridjin daga usstandiþ.

32. iþ eis ni froþun þamma waurda jah ohtedun ina fraihnan.

33. jah qam in Kafarnaum. jah in garda qumans frah ins: ƕa in wiga miþ izwis misso mitodeduþ?

34. iþ eis slawaidedun; du sis misso andrunnun, ƕarjis maists wesi.

35. jah sitands atwopida þans twalif jah qaþ du im: jabai ƕas wili frumists wisan, sijai allaize aftumists jah allaim andbahts.

36. jah nimands barn gasatida ita in midjaim im jah ana armins nimands ita qaþ du im:

37. saei ain þize swaleikaize barne andnimiþ ana namin meinamma, mik andnimiþ; jah saƕazuh saei mik andnimiþ, ni mik andnimiþ, ak þana sandjandan mik.

38. andhof þan imma Iohannes qiþands: laisari! seƕum sumana in þeinamma namin usdreibandan unhulþons, saei ni laisteiþ unsis, jah waridedum imma, unte ni laisteiþ unsis.

39. iþ is qaþ: ni warjiþ imma; ni mannahun auk ist saei taujiþ maht in namin meinamma jah magi sprauto ubilwaurdjan mis;

40. unte saei nist wiþra izwis, faur izwis ist.

41. saei auk allis gadragkjai izwis stikla watins in namin meinamma, unte Xristaus sijuþ, amen qiþa izwis ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.

42. jah saƕazuh saei gamarzjai ainana þize leitilane þize galaubjandane du mis, goþ ist imma mais ei galagjaidau asiluqairnus ana halsaggan is jah frawaurpans wesi in marein.

43. jah jabai marzjai þuk handus þeina, afmait þo; goþ þus ist hamfamma in libain galeiþan, þau twos handuns habandin galeiþan in gaiainnan, in fon þata unƕapnando,

44. þarei maþa ize ni gaswiltiþ jah fon ni afƕapniþ.

45. jah jabai fotus þeins marzjai þuk, afmait ina; goþ þus ist galeiþan in libain haltamma, þau twans fotuns habandin gawairpan in gaiainnan, in fon þata unƕapnando,

46. þarei maþa ize ni gaswiltiþ jah fon ni afƕapniþ.

47. jah jabai augo þein marzjai þuk, uswairp imma; goþ þus ist haihamma galeiþan in þiudangardja gudis, þau twa augona habandin atwairpan in gaiainnan funins,

48. þarei maþa ize ni gadauþniþ jah fon ni afƕapniþ.

49. ƕazuh auk funin saltada jah ƕarjatoh hunsle salta saltada.

50. goþ salt; iþ jabai salt unsaltan wairþiþ, ƕe supuda? habaiþ in izwis salt jah gawairþeigai sijaiþ miþ izwis misso.

Chapter X

1. Jah jainþro usstandands qam in markom Iudaias hindar Iaurdanau; jah gaqemun sik aftra manageins du imma, jah, swe biuhts <was>, aftra laisida ins.

2. jah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis frehun ina, skuldu sijai mann qen afsatjan, fraisandans ina.

3. iþ is andhafjands qaþ: ƕa izwis anabauþ Moses?

4. iþ eis qeþun: Moses uslaubida unsis bokos afsateinais meljan jah afletan.

5. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: wiþra harduhairtein izwara gamelida izwis þo anabusn.

6. iþ af anastodeinai gaskaftais gumein jah qinein gatawida guþ.

7. inuh þis bileiþai manna attin seinamma jah aiþein seinai,

8. jah sijaina þo twa du leika samin, swaswe þanaseiþs ni sind twa, ak leik ain.

9. þatei nu guþ gawaþ, manna þamma ni skaidai.

10. jah in garda aftra siponjos is bi þata samo frehun ina.

11. jah qaþ du im: saƕazuh saei afletiþ qen seina jah liugaiþ anþara, horinoþ du þizai.

12. jah jabai qino afletiþ aban seinana jah liugada anþaramma, horinoþ.

13. þanuh atberun du imma barna, ei attaitoki im: iþ þai siponjos is sokun þaim bairandam du.

14. gasaiƕands þan Iesus unwerida jah qaþ du im: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize <swaleikaize> ist þiudangardi gudis.

15. amen, qiþa izwis: saei ni andnimiþ þiudangardja gudis swe barn, ni þauh qimiþ in izai.

16. jah gaþlaihands im, lagjands handuns ana þo þiuþida im.

17. jah usgaggandin imma in wig, duatrinnands ains jah knussjands baþ ina qiþands: laisari þiuþeiga, ƕa taujau ei libainais aiweinons arbja wairþau?

18. iþ is qaþ du imma: ƕa mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni ƕashun þiuþeigs, alja ains guþ.

19. þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni sijais galiugaweitwods; ni anamahtjais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina.

20. þaruh andhafjands qaþ du imma: laisari, þo alla gafastaida us jundai meinai.

21. iþ Iesus insaiƕands du imma frijoda ina jah qaþ du imma: ainis þus wan ist; gagg, swa filu swe habais frabugei jah gif þarbam, jah habais huzd in himinam; jah hiri laistjan mik nimands galgan.

22. iþ is gahnipnands in þis waurdis galaiþ gaurs; was auk habands faihu manag.

23. jah bisaiƕands Iesus qaþ siponjam seinaim: sai, ƕaiwa agluba þai faiho gahabandans in þiudangardja gudis galeiþand.

24. iþ þai siponjos afslauþnodedun in waurde is. þaruh Iesus aftra andhafjands qaþ im: barnilona, ƕaiwa aglu ist þaim hugjandam afar faihau in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.

25. azitizo ist ulbandau þairh þairko neþlos galeiþan, þau gabigamma in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.

26. iþ eis mais usgeisnodedun qiþandans du sis misso: jah ƕas mag ganisan?

27. insaiƕands du im Iesus qaþ: [akei] fram mannan unmahteig ist, <akei> ni fram guda; allata auk mahteig ist fram guda.

28. dugann þan Paitrus qiþan du imma: sai, weis aflailotum alla jah laistidedum þuk.

29. andhafjands im Iesus qaþ: amen, qiþa izwis: ni ƕashun ist saei aflailoti gard aiþþau broþruns <aiþþau swistruns> aiþþau aiþein aiþþau attan aiþþau qen aiþþau barna aiþþau haimoþlja in meina jah in þizos aiwaggeljons,

30. saei ni andnimai ·r· falþ nu in þamma mela gardins jah broþruns jah swistruns jah attan jah aiþein jah barna jah haimoþlja miþ wrakom jah in aiwa þamma anawairþin libain aiweinon.

31. aþþan managai wairþand frumans aftumans, jah aftumans frumans.

32. wesunuþ~þan ana wiga gaggandans du Iairusaulwmai jah <was> faurbigaggands ins Iesus, jah sildaleikidedun jah afarlaistjandans faurhtai waurþun. jah andnimands aftra þans twalif dugann im qiþan þoei habaidedun ina gadaban.

33. þatei sai, usgaggam in Iairusaulwma jah sunus mans atgibada þaim ufargudjam jah bokarjam, jah gawargjand ina dauþau <jah atgiband ina þiudom>

34. jah bilaikand ina jah bliggwand ina jah speiwand ana ina jah usqimand imma, jah þridjin daga ustandiþ.

35. jah athabaidedun sik du imma Iakobus jah Iohannes, sunjus Zaibaidaiaus, qiþandans: laisari, wileima ei þatei þuk bidjos, taujais uggkis.

36. iþ Iesus qaþ im: ƕa wileits taujan mik igqis?

37. iþ eis qeþun du imma: fragif ugkis ei ains af taihswon þeinai jah ains af hleidumein þeinai sitaiwa in wulþau þeinamma.

38. iþ Iesus qaþuh du im: ni wituts ƕis bidjats: magutsu driggkan stikl þanei ik driggka, jah daupeinai þizaiei ik daupjada, ei daupjaindau?

39. iþ eis qeþun du imma: magu. iþ Iesus qaþuh du im: sweþauh þana stikl þanei ik driggka, driggkats jah þizai daupeinai þizaiei ik daupjada <daupjanda>;

40. iþ þata du sitan af taihswon meinai aiþþau af hleidumein nist mein du giban, alja þaimei manwiþ was.

41. jah gahausjandans þai taihun dugunnun unwerjan bi Iakobu jah Iohannen.

42. iþ is athaitands ins qaþ du im: wituþ þatei <þaiei> þuggkjand reikinon þiudom, gafraujinond im, iþ þai mikilans ize gawaldand im.

43. iþ ni swa sijai in izwis; ak saƕazuh saei wili wairþan mikils in izwis, sijai izwar andbahts;

44. jah saei wili izwara wairþan frumists, sijai allaim skalks.

45. jah auk sunus mans ni qam at andbahtjam, ak andbahtjan jah giban saiwala seina faur managans lun.

46. jah qemun in Iairikon. jah usgaggandin imma jainþro miþ siponjam seinaim jah managein ganohai, sunus Teimaiaus, Barteimai[a]us <sa> blinda, sat faur wig du aihtron.

47. jah gahausjands þatei Iesus sa Nazoraius ist, dugann hropjan jah qiþan: sunau Daweidis, Iesu, armai mik!

48. jah ƕotidedun imma managai ei gaþahaidedi; iþ is filu mais hropida: sunau Daweidis, armai mik!

49. jah gastandands Iesus haihait atwopjan ina. jah wopidedun þana blindan, qiþandans du imma: þrafstei þuk; urreis, wopeiþ þuk.

50. iþ is afwairpands wastjai seinai ushlaupands qam at Iesu.

51. jah andhafjands qaþ du imma Iesus: ƕa wileis ei taujau þus? iþ sa blinda qaþ du imma: rabbaunei, ei ussaiƕau.

52. iþ Iesus qaþ du imma: gagg, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk. jah sunsaiw ussaƕ jah laistida in wiga Iesu.

Chapter XI

1. Jah biþe neƕa wesun Iairusalem, in Beþsfagein jah Biþaniin at fairgunja alewjin, insandida twans siponje seinaize

2. jah qaþ du im: gaggats in haim þo wiþrawairþon iggqis, jah sunsaiw inngaggandans in þo [baurg] bigitats fulan gabundanana, ana þammei nauh ainshun manne ni sat; andbindandans ina attiuhats.

3. jah jabai ƕas iggqis qiþai: duƕe þata taujats? qiþaits: þatei frauja þis gairneiþ; jah sunsaiw ina insandeiþ hidre.

4. galiþun þan jah bigetun fulan gabundanana at daura uta ana gagga; jah andbundun ina.

5. jah sumai þize jainar standandane qeþun du im: ƕa taujats andbindandans þana fulan?

6. iþ eis qeþun du im swaswe anabauþ im Iesus, jah lailotun ins.

7. jah brahtedun þana fulan at Iesua jah galagidedun ana <ina> wastjos seinos, jah gasat ana ina.

8. managai þan wastjom seinaim strawidedun ana wiga; sumai astans maimaitun us bagmam jah strawidedun ana wiga.

9. jah þai fauragaggandans <jah þai afarlaistjandans> hropidedun qiþandans: osanna, þiuþida sa qimanda in namin fraujins!

10. þiuþido so qimandei þiudangardi in namin <fraujins> attins unsaris Daweidis, osanna in hauhistjam!

11. jah galaiþ in Iairusaulwma Iesus jah in alh; jah bisaiƕands alla, at andanahtja juþan wisandin ƕeilai usiddja in Beþanian miþ þaim twalibim.

12. jah iftumin daga usstandandam im us Beþaniin gredags was.

13. jah gasaiƕands smakkabagm fairraþro habandan lauf atiddja, ei aufto bigeti ƕa ana imma; jah qimands at imma ni waiht bigat ana imma niba lauf; ni auk was mel smakkane.

14. jah usbairands qaþ du imma: ni þanaseiþs us þus aiw manna akran matjai. jah gahausidedun þai siponjos is.

15. jah iddjedun du Iairusaulwmai. jah atgaggands Iesus in alh dugann uswairpan þans frabugjandans jah bugjandans in alh jah mesa skattjane jah sitlans þize frabugjandane ahakim uswaltida.

16. jah ni lailot ei ƕas þairhberi kas þairh þo alh.

17. jah laisida qiþands du im: niu gameliþ ist þatei razn mein razn bido haitada allaim þiudom? iþ jus gatawideduþ ita du filigrja waidedjane.

18. jah gahausidedun þai bokarjos jah gudjane auhumistans jah sokidedun, ƕaiwa imma usqistidedeina: ohtedun auk ina, unte alla managei sildaleikidedun in laiseinais is.

19. jah biþe andanahti warþ, usiddja ut us þizai baurg.

20. jah in maurgin faurgaggandans gaseƕun þana smakkabagm þaursjana us waurtim.

21. jah gamunands Paitrus qaþ du imma: rabbei, sai, smakkabagms þanei fraqast gaþaursnoda.

22. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: habaiþ galaubein gudis!

23. amen auk qiþa izwis, þisƕazuh ei qiþai du þamma fairgunja: ushafei þuk jah wairp þus in marein, jah ni tuzwerjai in hairtin seinamma, ak galaubjai þata, ei þatei qiþiþ gagaggiþ, wairþiþ imma þisƕah þei qiþiþ.

24. duþþe qiþa izwis: allata þisƕah þei bidjandans sokeiþ, galaubeiþ þatei nimiþ, jah wairþiþ izwis.

25. jah þan standaiþ bidjandans, afletaiþ, jabai ƕa habaiþ wiþra ƕana, ei jah atta izwar sa in himinam afletai izwis missadedins izwaros.

26. iþ jabai jus ni afletiþ, ni þau atta izwar sa in himinam afletiþ izwis missadedins izwaros.

27. jah iddjedun aftra du Iairusaulwmai. jah in alh ƕarbondin imma, atiddjedun du imma þai auhumistans gudjans jah bokarjos jah sinistans.

28. jah qeþun du imma: in ƕamma waldufnje þata taujis? jah ƕas þus þata waldufni atgaf, ei þata taujis?

29. iþ Iesus andhafjands qaþ du im: fraihna jah ik izwis ainis waurdis jah andhafjiþ mis, jah qiþa izwis in ƕamma waldufnje þata tauja.

30. daupeins Iohannis uzuh himina was þau uzuh mannam? andhafjiþ mis.

31. jah þahtedun du sis misso qiþandans, jabai qiþam: us himina, qiþiþ: aþþan duƕe ni galaubideduþ imma?

32. ak qiþam: us mannam, uhtedun þo managein. allai auk alakjo habaidedun Iohannen þatei bi sunjai praufetes was.

33. jah andhafjandans qeþun du Iesua: ni witum. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: nih ik izwis qiþa in ƕamma waldufnje þata tauja.

Chapter XII

1. Jah dugann im in gajukom qiþan: weinagard ussatida manna jah bisatida ina faþom jah usgrof dal uf mesa jah gatimrida kelikn jah anafalh ina waurstwjam jah aflaiþ aljaþ.

2. jah insandida du þaim waurstwjam at mel skalk, ei at þaim waurstwjam nemi akranis þis weinagardis.

3. iþ eis nimandans ina usbluggwun jah insandidedun laushandjan.

4. jah aftra insandida du im anþarana skalk; jah þana stainam wairpandans [gaaiwiskodedun jah] haubiþwundan brahtedun jah insandidedun ganaitidana.

5. jah aftra insandida anþarana; jah jainana afslohun jah managans anþarans, sumans usbliggwandans, sumanzuh þan usqimandans.

6. þanuh nauhþanuh ainana sunu aigands liubana sis, insandida jah þana du im spedistana, qiþands þatei gaaistand sunu meinana.

7. iþ jainai þai waurstwjans qeþun du sis misso þatei sa ist sa arbinumja; hirjiþ, usqimam imma, jah unsar wairþiþ þata arbi.

8. jah undgreipandans ina usqemun jah uswaurpun imma ut us þamma weinagarda.

9. ƕa nuh taujai frauja þis weinagardis? qimiþ jah usqisteiþ þans waurstwjans jah gibiþ þana weinagard anþaraim.

10. nih þata gamelido ussuggwuþ: stains þammei uswaurpun þai timrjans, sah warþ du haubida waihstins?

11. fram fraujin warþ sa jah ist sildaleiks in augam unsaraim.

12. jah sokidedun ina undgreipan jah ohtedun þo managein; froþun auk þatei du im þo gajukon qaþ. jah afletandans ina galiþun.

13. jah insandidedun du imma sumai þize Fareisaie jah Herodiane, ei ina ganuteina waurda.

14. iþ eis qimandans qeþun du imma: laisari, witum þatei sunjeins is jah ni kara þuk manshun; ni auk saiƕis in andwairþja manne, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis: skuldu ist kaisaragild giban kaisara, þau niu gibaima?

15. iþ Iesus gasaiƕands ize liutein qaþ du im: ƕa mik fraisiþ? atbairiþ mis skatt, ei gasaiƕau.

16. iþ eis atberun, jah qaþ du im: ƕis ist sa manleika jah so ufarmeleins? iþ eis qeþun du imma: kaisaris.

17. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: usgibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda. jah sildaleikidedun ana þamma.

18. jah atiddjedun Saddukaieis du imma þaiei qiþand usstass ni wisan, jah frehun ina qiþandans:

19. laisari, Moses gamelida unsis þatei jabai ƕis broþar gadauþnai jah bileiþai qenai jah barne ni bileiþai, ei nimai broþar is þo qen is jah ussatjai barna broþr seinamma.

20. sibun broþrahans wesun; jah sa frumista nam qen jah gaswiltands ni bilaiþ fraiwa.

21. jah anþar nam þo jah gadauþnoda jah ni sa bilaiþ fraiwa. jah þridja samaleiko.

22. jah nemun þo samaleiko þai sibun jah ni biliþun fraiwa. spedumista allaize gaswalt jah so qens.

23. in þizai usstassai, þan usstandand, ƕarjamma ize wairþiþ qens? þai auk sibun aihtedun þo du qenai.

24. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: niu duþe airzjai sijuþ, ni kunnandans mela nih maht gudis?

25. allis þan usstandand us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda, ak sind swe aggiljus þai in himinam.

26. aþþan bi dauþans, þatei urreisand, niu gakunnaideduþ ana bokom Mosezis ana aiƕatundjai, ƕaiwa imma qaþ guþ qiþands: ik im guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah <guþ> Iakobis?

27. nist guþ dauþaize, ak qiwaize. aþþan jus filu airzjai sijuþ.

28. jah duatgaggands ains þize bokarje, gahausjands ins samana sokjandans, gasaiƕands þatei waila im andhof, frah ina: ƕarja ist allaizo anabusne frumista?

29. iþ Iesus andhof imma þatei frumista allaizo anabusns: hausei, Israel, frauja guþ unsar frauja ains ist.

30. jah frijos fraujan guþ þeinana us allamma hairtin þeinamma jah us allai saiwalai þeinai jah us allai gahugdai þeinai jah us allai mahtai þeinai. so frumista anabusns.

31. jah anþara galeika þizai: frijos neƕundjan þeinana swe þuk silban. Maizei þaim anþara anabusns nist.

32. jah qaþ du imma sa bokareis: waila, laisari, bi sunjai qast þatei ains ist, jah nist anþar alja imma;

33. jah þata du frijon ina us allamma hairtin jah us allamma fraþja jah us allai saiwalai jah us allai mahtai, jah þata du frijon neƕundjan swe sik silban managizo ist allaim þaim alabrunstim jah saudim.

34. jah Iesus gasaiƕands ina þatei frodaba andhof, qaþ du imma: ni fairra is þiudangardjai gudis. jah ainshun þanaseiþs ni gadaursta ina fraihnan.

35. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ laisjands in alh: ƕaiwa qiþand þai bokarjos þatei Xristus sunus ist Daweidis?

36. silba auk Daweid qaþ in ahmin weihamma: qiþiþ frauja du fraujin meinamma, sit af taihswon meinai, unte ik galagja fijands þeinans fotubaurd fotiwe þeinaize.

37. silba raihtis Daweid qiþiþ ina fraujan, jah ƕaþro imma sunus ist? jah alla so managei hausidedun imma gabaurjaba.

38. jah qaþ du im in laiseinai seinai: saiƕiþ faura bo(karjam) . . . .

Chapter XIII

16. . . . . wastja seina.

17. aþþan wai þaim qiþuhaftom jah daddjandeim in jainaim dagam.

18. aþþan bidjaiþ ei ni wairþai sa þlauhs izwar wintrau.

19. wairþand auk þai dagos jainai aglo swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram anastodeinai gaskaftais þoei gaskop guþ, und hita, jah ni wairþiþ.

20. jah ni frauja gamaurgidedi þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; akei in þize gawalidane, þanzei gawalida, gamaurgida þans dagans.

21. jah þan jabai ƕas izwis qiþai: sai, her Xristus, aiþþau sai, jainar, ni galaubjaiþ;

22. unte urreisand galiugaxristjus jah galiugapraufeteis jah giband taiknins jah fauratanja du afairzjan, jabai mahteig sijai, jah þans gawalidans.

23. iþ jus saiƕiþ: sai, fauragataih izwis allata.

24. akei in jainans dagans afar þo aglon jaina sauil riqizeiþ jah mena ni gibiþ liuhaþ sein.

25. jah stairnons himinis wairþand driusandeins jah mahteis þos in himinam gawagjanda.

26. jah þan gasaiƕand sunu mans qimandan in milhmam miþ mahtai managai jah wulþau.

27. jah þan insandeiþ aggiluns seinans jah galisiþ þans gawalidans seinans af fidwor windam fram andjam airþos und andi himinis.

28. aþþan af smakkabagma ganimiþ þo gajukon. þan þis juþan asts þlaqus wairþiþ, jah uskeinand laubos, kunnuþ þatei neƕa ist asans.

29. swah jah jus, þan gasaiƕiþ þata wairþan, kunneiþ þatei neƕa sijuþ a(t) . . . .

Chapter XIV

4. . . . . _teins þis balsanis warþ?

5. maht wesi auk þata balsan frabugjan in managizo þau þrija hunda skatte jah giban unledaim. jah andstaurraidedun þo.

6. iþ Iesus qaþ: letiþ þo; duƕe izai usþriutiþ? þannu goþ waurstw waurhta bi mis.

7. sinteino auk þans unledans habaiþ miþ izwis, jah þan wileiþ, maguþ im waila taujan; iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.

8. þatei habaida so gatawida; faursnau salbon mein leik du usfilha.

9. amen, qiþa izwis: þisƕaruh þei merjada so aiwaggeljo and alla manaseþ, jah þatei gatawida so rodjada du gamundai izos.

10. jah Iudas Iskarioteis, ains þize twalibe, galaiþ du þaim gudjam, ei galewidedi ina im.

11. iþ eis gahausjandans faginodedun jah gahaihaitun imma faihu giban; jah sokida ƕaiwa gatilaba ina galewidedi.

12. jah þamma frumistin daga azwme, þan paska salidedun, qeþun du imma þai siponjos is: ƕar wileis ei galeiþandans manwjaima, ei matjais paska?

13. jah insandida twans siponje seinaize qaþuh du im: gaggats in þo baurg, jah gamoteiþ igqis manna kas watins bairands: gaggats afar þamma,

14. jah þadei inngaleiþai, qiþaits þamma heiwafraujin þatei laisareis qiþiþ: ƕar sind saliþwos þarei paska miþ siponjam meinaim matjau?

15. jah sa izwis taikneiþ kelikn mikilata, gastrawiþ, manwjata; jah jainar manwjaiþ unsis.

16. jah usiddjedun þai sipon(jos) . . . .

41. . . . . sai, galewjada sunus mans in handuns frawaurhtaize.

42. urreisiþ, gaggam! sai, sa lewjands mik atneƕida.

43. jah sunsaiw nauhþanuh at imma rodjandin qam Iudas, sums þize twalibe, jah miþ imma managei miþ hairum jah triwam fram þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah sinistam.

44. at~uh~þan~gaf sa lewjands <ina> im bandwon qiþands: þammei kukjau, sa ist: greipiþ þana jah tiuhiþ arniba.

45. jah qimands sunsaiw, atgaggands du imma qaþ: rabbei, rabbei! jah kukida imma.

46. iþ eis uslagidedun handuns ana ina jah undgripun ina.

47. iþ ains sums þize atstandandane imma uslukands hairu sloh skalk auhumistins gudjins jah afsloh imma auso þata taihswo.

48. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: swe du waidedjin urrunnuþ miþ hairum jah triwam greipan mik.

49. daga ƕammeh was at izwis in alh laisjands jah ni gripuþ mik: ak ei usfullnodedeina bokos.

50. jah afletandans ina gaþlauhun allai.

51. jah ains sums juggalauþs laistida afar imma biwaibiþs leina ana naqadana; jah gripun is þai juggalaudeis.

52. iþ is bileiþands þamma leina naqaþs gaþlauh faura im.

53. jah gatauhun Iesu du auhumistin gudjin; jah garunnun miþ imma auhumistans gudjans allai jah þai sinistans jah bokarjos.

54. jah Paitrus fairraþro laistida afar imma, unte qam in garda þis auhumistins gudjins; jah was sitands miþ andbahtam jah warmjands sik at liuhada.

55. iþ þai auhumistans gudjans jah alla so gafaurds sokidedun ana Iesu weitwodiþa du afdauþjan ina jah ni bigetun.

56. managai auk galiug weitwodidedun ana ina, jah samaleikos þos weitwodiþos ni wesun.

57. jah sumai usstandandans galiug weitwodidedun ana ina qiþandans:

58. þatei weis gahausidedum qiþandan ina þatei ik gataira alh þo handuwaurhton jah bi þrins dagans anþara unhanduwaurhta gatimrja.

59. jah ni swa samaleika was weitwodiþa ize.

60. jah usstandands sa auhumista gudja in midjaim frah Iesu qiþands: niu andhafjis waiht, ƕa þai ana þuk weitwodjand?

61. iþ is þahaida jah waiht ni andhof. aftra sa auhumista gudja frah ina jah qaþ du imma: þu is Xristus sa sunus þis þiuþeigins?

62. iþ is qaþuh: ik im; jah gasaiƕiþ þana sunu mans af taihswon sitandan mahtais jah qimandan miþ milhmam himinis.

63. iþ sa auhumista gudja disskreitands wastjos seinos qaþ: ƕa þanamais þaurbum weis weitwode?

64. hausideduþ þo wajamerein is: ƕa izwis þugkeiþ? þaruh eis allai gadomidedun ina skulan wisan dauþau.

65. jah dugunnun sumai speiwan ana wlit is jah huljan andwairþi is jah kaupatjan ina; jah qeþun du imma: praufetei! jah andbahtos [gabaurjaba] lofam slohun ina.

66. jah wisandin Paitrau in rohsnai dalaþa [jah] atiddja aina þiujo þis auhumistins gudjins,

67. jah gasaiƕandei Paitru warmjandan sik, insaiƕandei du imma qaþ: jah þu miþ Iesua þamma Nazoreinau wast.

68. iþ is afaiaik qiþands: ni wait, ni kann ƕa þu qiþis. jah galaiþ faur gard, jah hana wopida.

69. jah þiwi gasaiƕandei ina aftra dugann qiþan þaim faurastandandam, þatei sa þizei ist.

70. iþ is aftra laugnida. jah afar leitil aftra þai atstandandans qeþun du Paitrau: bi sunjai, þizei is; jah auk <Galeilaius is jah> razda þeina galeika ist.

71. iþ is dugann afaikan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan þanei qiþiþ.

72. jah anþaramma sinþa hana wopida. jah gamunda Paitrus þata waurd, swe qaþ imma Iesus, þatei faurþize hana hrukjai twaim sinþam, inwidis mik þrim sinþam. jah dugann greitan.

Chapter XV

1. Jah sunsaiw in maurgin garuni taujandans þai auhumistans gudjans miþ þaim sinistam jah bokarjam, jah alla so gafaurds gabindandans Iesu brahtedun ina at Peilatau.

2. jah frah ina Peilatus: þu is þiudans Iudaie? iþ is andhafjands qaþ du imma: þu qiþis.

3. jah wrohidedun ina þai auhumistans gudjans filu.

4. iþ Peilatus aftra frah ina qiþands: niu andhafjis ni waiht? sai, ƕan filu ana þuk weitwodjand.

5. iþ Iesus þanamais <waiht> ni andhof, swaswe sildaleikida Peilatus.

6. iþ and dulþ ƕarjoh fralailot im ainana bandjan þanei bedun.

7. wasuh þan sa haitana Barabbas miþ þaim miþ imma drobjandam gabundans, þaiei in auhjodau maurþr gatawidedun.

8. jah usgaggandei alla managei dugunnun bidjan, swaswe sinteino tawida im.

9. iþ Peilatus andhof im qiþands: wileidu fraleitan izwis þana þiudan Iudaie?

10. wissa auk þatei in neiþis atgebun ina þai auhumistans gudjans.

11. iþ þai auhumistans gudjans inwagidedun þo managein ei mais Barabban fralailoti im.

12. iþ Peilatus aftra andhafjands qaþ du im: ƕa nu wileiþ ei taujau þammei qiþiþ þiudan Iudaie?

13. iþ eis aftra hropidedun: ushramei ina.

14. iþ Peilatus qaþ du im: ƕa allis ubilis gatawida? iþ eis mais hropidedun: ushramei ina.

15. iþ Peilatus wiljands þizai managein fullafahjan, fralailot im þana Barabban, iþ Iesu atgaf usbliggwands, ei ushramiþs wesi.

16. iþ gadrauhteis gatauhun ina innana gardis, þatei ist praitoriaun, jah gahaihaitun alla hansa

17. jah gawasidedun ina paurpurai jah atlagidedun ana ina þaurneina wipja uswindandans

18. jah dugunnun goljan ina: hails, þiudan Iudaie!

19. jah slohun is haubiþ rausa jah bispiwun ina jah lagjandans kniwa inwitun ina.

20. jah biþe bilailaikun ina andwasidedun ina þizai paurpurai jah gawasidedun ina wastjom swesaim. jah ustauhun ina ei ushramidedeina ina.

21. jah undgripun sumana manne, Seimona Kwreinaiu, qimandan af akra, attan Alaiksandraus jah Rufaus, ei nemi galgan is.

22. jah attauhun ina ana Gaulgauþa staþ, þatei ist gaskeiriþ ƕairneins staþs.

23. jah gebun imma drigkan wein miþ smwrna; iþ is ni nam.

24. jah ushramjandans ina disdailjand wastjos is wairpandans hlauta ana þos, ƕarjizuh ƕa nemi.

25. wasuh þan ƕeila þridjo, jah ushramidedun ina.

26. jah was ufarmeli fairinos is ufarmeliþ: sa þiudans Iudaie.

27. jah miþ imma ushramidedun twans waidedjans, ainana af taihswon jah ainana af hleidumein is.

28. jah usfullnoda þata gamelido þata qiþando: jah miþ unsibjaim rahniþs was.

29. jah þai faurgaggandans wajameridedun ina, wiþondans haubida seina jah qiþandans: o sa gatairands þo alh jah bi þrins dagans gatimrjands þo,

30. nasei þuk silban jah atsteig af þamma galgin!

31. samaleiko jah þai auhumistans gudjans bilaikandans ina miþ sis misso miþ þaim bokarjam qeþun: anþarans ganasida, iþ sik silban ni mag ganasjan.

32. sa Xristus, sa þiudans Israelis, atsteigadau nu af þamma galgin, ei gasaiƕaima jah galaubjaima. jah þai miþushramidans imma idweitidedun imma.

33. jah biþe warþ ƕeila saihsto, riqis warþ ana allai airþai und ƕeila niundon.

34. jah niundon ƕeilai wopida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: ailoe ailoe, lima sibakþanei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: guþ meins, guþ meins, duƕe mis bilaist?

35. jah sumai þize atstandandane gahausjandans qeþun: sai, Helian wopeiþ.

36. þragjands þan ains jah gafulljands swam akeitis, galagjands ana raus, dragkida ina qiþands: let, ei saiƕam qimaiu Helias athafjan ina.

37. iþ Iesus aftra letands stibna mikila uzon.

38. jah faur[a]hah als disskritnoda in twa iupaþro und dalaþ.

39. gasaiƕands þan sa hundafaþs sa atstandands in andwairþja is þatei swa hropjands uzon, qaþ: bi sunjai, sa manna sa sunus was gudis.

40. wesunuþ~þan qinons fairraþro saiƕandeins, in þaimei was Marja so Magdalene jah Marja Iakobis þis minnizins jah Iosezis aiþei jah Salome.

41. jah þan was in Galeilaia, jah laistidedun ina jah andbahtidedun imma, jah anþaros managos þozei miþiddjedun imma in Iairusalem.

42. jah juþan at andanahtja waurþanamma, unte was paraskaiwe, saei ist fruma sabbato,

43. qimands Iosef af Areimaþaias, gaguds ragineis, saei was <jah> silba beidands þiudangardjos gudis, anananþjands galaiþ inn du Peilatau jah baþ þis leikis Iesuis.

44. iþ Peilatus sildaleikida ei is juþan gaswalt; jah athaitands þana hundafaþ frah ina jû~þan gadauþnodedi.

45. jah finþands at þamma hundafada fragaf þata leik Iosefa.

46. jah usbugjands lein jah usnimands ita biwand þamma leina jah galagida ita in hlaiwa, þatei was gadraban us staina, jah atwalwida stain du daura þis hlaiwis.

47. iþ Marja so Magdalene jah Marja Iosezis seƕun ƕar galagiþs wesi.

Chapter XVI

1. jah inwisandins sabbate dagis Marja so Magdalene jah Marja so Iakobis jah Salome usbauhtedun aromata, ei atgaggandeins gasalbodedeina ina.

2. jah filu air þis dagis afarsabbate atiddjedun du þamma hlaiwa at urrinnandin sunnin.

3. jah qeþun du sis misso: ƕas afwalwjai unsis þana stain af daurom þis hlaiwis?

4. jah insaiƕandeins gaumidedun þammei afwalwiþs ist sa stains; was auk mikils abraba.

5. jah atgaggandeins in þata hlaiw gaseƕun juggalauþ sitandan in taihswai biwaibidana wastjai ƕeitai; jah usgeisnodedun.

6. þaruh qaþ du im: ni faurhteiþ izwis, Iesu sokeiþ Nazoraiu þana ushramidan; nist her, urrais, sai þana staþ þarei galagidedun ina.

7. akei gaggiþ qiþiduh du siponjam is jah du Paitrau þatei faurbigaggiþ izwis in Galeilaian; þaruh ina gasaiƕiþ, swaswe qaþ izwis.

8. jah usgaggandeins af þamma hlaiwa gaþlauhun; dizuh~þan~sat ijos reiro jah usfilmei, jah ni qeþun mannhun waiht; ohtedun sis auk.

9. usstandands þan in maurgin frumin sabbato ataugida <sik> frumist Marjin þizai Magdalene, af þizaiei uswarp sibun unhulþons.

10. soh gaggandei gataih þaim miþ imma wisandam, qainondam jah gretandam.

11. jah eis hausjandans þatei libaiþ jah gasaiƕans warþ fram izai, ni galaubidedun.

12. afaruh þan þata . . . .

aíwaggēljō þaírg lukan

Chapter II

1. Warþ þan in dagans jainans, urrann gagrefts fram kaisara Agustau, gameljan allana midjungard.

2. soh þan gilstrameleins frumista warþ at [wisandin kindina Swriais] raginondin Saurim Kwreinaiau.

3. jah iddjedun allai, ei melidai weseina, ƕarjizuh in seinai baurg.

4. Urrann þan jah Iosef us Galeilaia, us baurg Nazaraiþ, in Iudaian, in baurg Daweidis sei haitada Beþla<i>haim, duþe ei was us garda fadreinais Daweidis,

5. anameljan miþ Mariin sei in fragiftim was imma qeins, wisandein inkilþon.

6. warþ þan, miþþanei þo wesun jainar, usfullnodedun dagos du bairan izai.

7. jah gabar sunu seinana þana frumabaur jah biwand ina jah galagida ina in uzetin, unte ni was im rumis in stada þamma.

8. jah hairdjos wesun in þamma samin landa, þairhwakandans jah witandans wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai.

9. iþ aggilus fraujins anaqam ins jah wulþus fraujins biskain ins, jah ohtedun agisa mikilamma.

10. jah qaþ du im sa aggilus: ni ogeiþ, unte sai, spillo izwis faheid mikila, sei wairþiþ allai managein,

11. þatei gabaurans ist izwis himma daga nasjands, saei ist Xristus frauja, in baurg Daweidis.

12. jah þata izwis taikns: bigitid barn biwundan jah galagid in uzetin.

13. jah anaks warþ miþ þamma aggilau managei harjis himinakundis hazjandane guþ jah qiþandane:

14. wulþus in hauhistjam guda jah ana airþai gawairþi in mannam godis wiljins.

15. jah warþ, biþe galiþun fairra im in himin þai aggiljus, jah þai mans þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso: þairhgaggaima ju und Beþlahaim jah saiƕaima waurd þata waurþano, þatei frauja gakannida unsis.

16. jah qemun sniumjandans jah bigetun Marian jah Iosef jah þata barn ligando in uzetin.

17. gasaiƕandans þan gakannidedun bi þata waurd þatei rodiþ was du im bi þata barn.

18. jah allai þai gahausjandans sildaleikidedun bi þo rodidona fram þaim hairdjam du im.

19. iþ Maria alla gafastaida þo waurda, þagkjandei in hairtin seinamma.

20. jah gawandidedun sik þai hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gaseƕun swaswe rodiþ was du im.

21. jah biþe usfulnodedun dagos ahtau du bimaitan ina, jah haitan was namo is Iesus, þata qiþano fram aggilau faurþizei ganumans wesi in wamba.

22. jah biþe usfulnodedun dagos hraineinais ize bi witoda Mosezis, brahtedun ina in Iairusalem, atsatjan faura fraujin,

23. swaswe gamelid ist in witoda fraujins: þatei ƕazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiþu weihs fraujins haitada,

24. jah ei gebeina fram imma hunsl, swaswe qiþan ist in witoda fraujins, gajuk hraiwadubono aiþþau twos juggons ahake.

25. þaruh was manna in Iairusalem, þizei namo Swmaion, jah sa manna was garaihts jah gudafaurhts, beidands laþonais Israelis, jah ahma weihs was ana imma.

26. jah was imma gataihan fram ahmin þamma weihin ni saiƕan dauþu, faurþize seƕi Xristu fraujins.

27. jah qam in ahmin in þizai alh; jah miþþanei innattauhun berusjos þata barn Iesu, ei tawidedeina bi biuhtja witodis bi ina,

28. jah is andnam ina ana armins seinans jah þiuþida guda jah qaþ:

29. nu fraleitais skalk þeinana, [fraujinond] frauja, bi waurda þeinamma in gawairþja;

30. þande seƕun augona meina nasein þeina,

31. þoei manwides in andwairþja allaizo manageino,

32. liuhaþ du andhuleinai þiudom jah wulþu managein þeinai Israela.

33. jah was Iosef jah aiþei is sildaleikjandona ana þaim þoei rodida wesun bi ina.

34. jah þiuþida ina Swmaion jah qaþ du Mariin, aiþein is: sai, sa ligiþ du drusa jah usstassai managaize in Israela jah du taiknai andsakanai.

35. jah þan þeina silbons saiwala þairhgaggiþ hairus, ei andhuljaindau us managaim hairtam mitoneis.

36. jah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar Fanuelis, us kunja Aseris; soh framaldra dage managaize libandei miþ abin jera sibun fram magaþein seinai,

37. soh þan widuwo <swe> jere ahtautehund jah fidwor, soh ni afiddja fairra alh fastubnjam jah bidom blotande fraujan nahtam jah dagam.

38. soh þizai ƕeilai atstandandei andhaihait fraujin jah rodida bi ina [in] allaim þaim usbeidandam laþon Iairusaulwmos.

39. jah biþe ustauhun allata bi witoda fraujins, gawandidedun sik in Galeilaian, in baurg seina Nazaraiþ.

40. iþ þata barn wohs jah swinþnoda ahmins fullnands jah handugeins, jah ansts gudis was ana imma.

41. jah wratodedun þai birusjos is jera ƕammeh in Iairusalem at dulþ paska.

42. jah biþe warþ twalibwintrus, usgaggandam þan im in Iairusaulwma bi biuhtja dulþais,

43. jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, miþþane gawandidedun sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, jah ni wissedun Iosef jah aiþei is.

44. hugjandona in gasinþjam ina wisan qemun dagis wig jah sokidedun ina in ganiþjam jah in kunþam.

45. jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina.

46. jah warþ afar dagans þrins, bigetun ina in alh sitandan in midjaim laisarjam jah hausjandan im jah fraihnandan ins.

47. usgeisnodedun þan allai þai hausjandans is ana frodein jah andawaurdjam is.

48. jah gasaiƕandans ina sildaleikidedun, jah qaþ du imma so aiþei is: magau, ƕa gatawides uns swa? sai, sa atta þeins jah ik winnandona sokidedum þuk.

49. jah qaþ du im: ƕa þatei sokideduþ mik? niu wisseduþ þatei in þaim attins meinis skulda wisan?

50. jah ija ni froþun þamma waurda þatei rodida du im.

51. jah iddja miþ im jah qam in Nazaraiþ, jah was ufhausjands im; jah aiþei is gafastaida þo waurda alla in hairtin seinamma.

52. jah Iesus þaih frodein jah wahstau jah anstai at guda jah mannam.

Chapter IV

1. Iþ Iesus, ahmins weihis fulls, gawandida sik fram Iaurdanau jah tauhans was in ahmin in auþidai

2. dage fidwor tiguns, fraisans fram diabulau. jah ni matida waiht in dagam jainaim, jah at ustauhanaim þaim dagam, biþe gredags warþ.

3. jah qaþ du imma diabulus: jabai sunaus sijais gudis, qiþ þamma staina ei wairþai hlaibs.

4. jah andhof Iesus wiþra ina qiþands: gamelid ist þatei ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde gudis.

5. jah ustiuhands ina diabulaus ana fairguni hauhata, ataugida imma allans þiudinassuns þis midjungardis in stika melis.

6. jah qaþ du imma sa diabulus: þus giba þata waldufni þize allata jah wulþu ize, unte mis atgiban ist, jah þisƕammeh þei wiljau, giba þata.

7. þu nu jabai inweitis mik in andwairþja meinamma, wairþiþ þein all.

8. jah andhafjands imma Iesus qaþ: gamelid ist, fraujan guþ þeinana inweitais jah imma ainamma fullafahjais.

9. þaþroh gatauh ina in Iairusalem jah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs jah qaþ du imma: jabai sunus sijais gudis, wairp þuk þaþro dalaþ;

10. gamelid ist auk þatei aggilum seinaim anabiudiþ bi þuk du gafastan þuk,

11. jah þatei ana handum þuk ufhaband, ei ƕan ni gastagqjais bi staina fotu þeinana.

12. jah andhafjands qaþ imma Iesus þatei qiþan ist: ni fraisais fraujan guþ þeinana.

13. jah ustiuhands all fraistobnjo diabulus, afstoþ fairra imma und mel.

14. jah gawandida sik Iesus in mahtai ahmins in Galeilaian, jah meriþa urrann and all gawi bisitande bi ina.

15. jah is laisida in gaqumþim ize, mikilids fram allaim.

16. jah qam in Nazaraiþ, þarei was fodiþs, jah galaiþ inn bi biuhtja seinamma in daga sabbato in swnagogein jah usstoþ siggwan bokos.

17. jah atgibanos wesun imma bokos Eisaeiins praufetus, jah uslukands þos bokos bigat stad, þarei was gamelid:

18. ahma fraujins ana mis, in þizei gasalboda mik du wailamerjan unledaim, insandida mik du ganasjan þans gamalwidans hairtin,

19. merjan frahunþanaim fralet jah blindaim siun, fraletan gamaidans in gaþrafstein, merjan jer fraujins andanem.

20. jah faifalþ þos bokos jah usgibands andbahta gasat. jah allaim in þizai swnagogein wesun augona fairweitjandona du imma.

21. dugann þan rodjan du im þatei himma daga usfullnodedun mela þo in ausam izwaraim.

22. jah allai alakjo weitwodidedun imma jah sildaleikidedun bi þo waurda anstais þo usgaggandona us munþa is jah qeþun: niu sa ist sunus Iosefis?

23. jah qaþ du im: aufto qiþiþ mis þo gajukon: þu leiki, hailei þuk silban; ƕan filu hausidedum waurþan in Kafarnaum, tawei jah her in gabaurþai þeinai.

24. qaþ þan: amen izwis qiþa, þatei ni ainshun praufete andanems ist in gabaurþai seinai:

25. aþþan bi sunjai qiþa izwis þatei managos widuwons wesun in dagam Heleiins in Israela, þan galuknoda himins du jeram þrim jah menoþs saihs, swe warþ huhrus mikils and alla airþa:

26. jah ni du ainaihun þizo insandiþs was Helias, alja in Saraipta Seidonais du qinon widuwon.

27. jah managai þrutsfillai wesun uf Haileisaiu praufetau in Israela, jah ni ainshun ize gahrainids was, alja Naiman sa Saur.

28. jah fullai waurþun allai modis in þizai swnagogein hausjandans þata.

29. jah usstandans uskusun imma ut us baurg jah brahtedun ina und auhmisto þis fairgunjis ana þammei so baurgs ize gatimrida was, du afdrausjan ina þaþro.

30. iþ is þairhleiþands þairh midjans ins iddja.

31. jah galaiþ in Kafarnaum, baurg Galeilaias jah was laisjands ins in sabbatim.

32. jah sildaleikidedun bi þo laisein is, unte in waldufnja was waurd is.

33. jah in þizai swnagogein was manna habands ahman unhulþons unhrainjana jah ufhropida,

34. qiþands: let! ƕa uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenu? qamt fraqistjan unsis? kann þuk, ƕas is, sa weiha gudis.

35. jah gaƕotida imma Iesus qiþands: afdobn jah usgagg us þamma. jah gawairpands ina sa unhulþa in midjaim urrann af imma, ni waihtai gaskaþjands imma.

36. jah warþ afslauþnan <ana> allans, jah rodidedun du sis misso qiþandans: ƕa waurde þata, þatei miþ waldufnja jah mahtai anabiudiþ þaim unhrainjam ahmam jah usgaggand?

37. jah usiddja meriþa fram imma and allans stadins þis bisunjane landis.

38. usstandands þan us þizai swnagogai galaiþ in gard Seimonis. swaihro þan þis Seimonis was anahabaida brinnon mikilai, jah bedun ina bi þo.

39. jah atstandands ufar ija gasok þizai brinnon, jah aflailot ija. sunsaiw þan usstandandei andbahtida im.

40. miþþanei þan sagq sunno, allai swa managai swe habaidedun siukans sauhtim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at imma: iþ is ainƕarjammeh ize handuns analagjands gahailida ins.

41. usiddjedun þan jah unhulþons af managaim hropjandeins jah qiþandeins þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis. jah gasakands im ni lailot þos rodjan, unte wissedun [silban] Xristu ina wisan.

42. biþeh þan warþ dags, usgaggands galaiþ ana auþjana stad, jah manageins sokidedun ina jah qemun und ina jah gahabaidedun ina, ei ni afliþi fairra im.

43. þaruh is qaþ du im þatei jah þaim anþaraim baurgim wailamerjan ik skal bi þiudangardja gudis, unte duþe mik insandida.

44. jah was merjands in swnagogim Galeilaias.

Chapter XIV

12. qaþuþ~þan jah þamma haitandin sik: þan waurkjais undaurnimat aiþþau nahtamat, ni haitais frijonds þeinans nih broþruns þeinans nih niþjans þeinans nih garaznans gabeigans, ibai aufto jah eis aftra haitaina þuk jah wairþiþ þus usguldan;

13. ak þan waurkjais dauht, hait unledans, gamaidans, haltans, blindans.

14. jah audags wairþis, unte eis ni haband usgildan þus; usgildada auk þus in ustassai þize uswaurhtane.

15. gahausjands þan sums þizei anakumbjandane þata qaþ du imma: audags saei matjiþ hlaif in þiudangardjai gudis.

16. þaruh qaþ imma frauja: manna sums gawaurhta nahtamat mikilana jah haihait managans.

17. jah insandida skalk seinana ƕeilai nahtamatis qiþan þaim haitanam: gaggiþ, unte ju manwu ist allata.

18. jah dugunnun suns faurqiþan allai. sa frumista qaþ: land bauhta jah þarf galeiþan jah saiƕan þata; bidja þuk, habai mik faurqiþanana.

19. jah anþar qaþ: juka auhsne usbauhta fimf jah gagga kausjan þans; bidja þuk, habai mik faurqiþanana.

20. jah sums qaþ: qen liugaida jah duþe ni mag qiman.

21. jah qimands sa skalks gataih fraujin seinamma þata. þanuh þwairhs sa gardawaldands qaþ du skalka seinamma: usgagg sprauto in gatwons jah staigos baurgs jah unledans jah gamaidans jah blindans jah haltans attiuh hidre.

22. jah qaþ sa skalks: frauja, warþ swe anabaust, jah nauh stads ist.

23. jah qaþ sa frauja du þamma skalka: usgagg and wigans jah faþos jah nauþei innatgaggan, ei usfulnai gards meins.

24. qiþa allis izwis þatei ni ainshun manne jainaize þize faura haitanane kauseiþ þis nahtamatis meinis.

25. miþiddjedun þan imma hiuhmans managai, jah gawandjands sik qaþ du im:

26. jabai ƕas gaggiþ du mis jah ni fijaiþ attan seinana jah aiþein jah qen jah barna jah broþruns jah swistruns, nauhuþ~þan seina silbins saiwala, ni mag meins siponeis wisan.

Chapter XV

1. Wesunuþ~þan imma neƕjandans sik allai motarjos jah frawaurhtai hausjan imma.
Ἦσαν δὲ ⸂αὐτῷ ἐγγίζοντες⸃ πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ.

2. jah birodidedun Fareisaieis jah bokarjos, qiþandans þatei sa frawaurhtans andnimiþ jah miþmatjiþ im.
καὶ διεγόγγυζον οἵ ⸀τε Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες ὅτι Οὗτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται καὶ συνεσθίει αὐτοῖς.

3. qaþ þan du im þo gajukon qiþands:
εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγων·

4. ƕas manna izwara aigands taihuntehund lambe jah fraliusands ainamma þize, niu bileiþiþ þo niuntehund jah niun ana auþidai jah gaggiþ afar þamma fralusanin, unte bigitiþ þata?
Τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ ⸀ἀπολέσας ⸂ἐξ αὐτῶν ἓν⸃ οὐ καταλείπει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς ἕως εὕρῃ αὐτό;

5. Jah bigitands uslagjiþ ana amsans seinans faginonds,
καὶ εὑρὼν ἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους ⸀αὐτοῦ χαίρων,

6. jah qimands in garda galaþoþ frijonds jah garaznans qiþands du im: faginoþ miþ mis þammei bigat lamb mein þata fralusano.
καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον συγκαλεῖ τοὺς φίλους καὶ τοὺς γείτονας, λέγων αὐτοῖς· Συγχάρητέ μοι ὅτι εὗρον τὸ πρόβατόν μου τὸ ἀπολωλός.

7. qiþa izwis þatei swa faheds wairþiþ in himina in ainis frawaurhtis idreigondins þau in niuntehundis jah niune garaihtaize þaiei ni þaurbun idreigos.
λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως χαρὰ ⸂ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἔσται⸃ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι ἢ ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοις οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας.

8. aiþþau suma qino drakmans habandei taihun, jabai fraliusiþ drakmin ainamma, niu tandeiþ lukarn jah usbaugeiþ razn jah sokeiþ glaggwaba, unte bigitiþ?
Ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως ⸀οὗ εὕρῃ;

9. jah bigitandei gahaitiþ frijondjos jah garaznons qiþandei: faginoþ miþ mis, unte bigat drakman þammei fralaus.
καὶ εὑροῦσα ⸀συγκαλεῖ τὰς φίλας ⸀καὶ γείτονας λέγουσα· Συγχάρητέ μοι ὅτι εὗρον τὴν δραχμὴν ἣν ἀπώλεσα.

10. swa qiþa izwis, faheds wairþiþ in andwairþja aggele gudis in ainis idreigondins frawaurhtis.
οὕτως, λέγω ὑμῖν, ⸂γίνεται χαρὰ⸃ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι.

11. qaþuþ~þan: manne sums aihta twans sununs.
Εἶπεν δέ· Ἄνθρωπός τις εἶχεν δύο υἱούς.

12. jah qaþ sa juhiza ize du attin: atta, gif mis, sei undrinnai mik dail aiginis; jah disdailida im swes sein.
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ νεώτερος αὐτῶν τῷ πατρί· Πάτερ, δός μοι τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας· ⸂ὁ δὲ⸃ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον.

13. jah afar ni managans dagans brahta samana allata sa juhiza sunus jah aflaiþ in land fairra wisando jah jainar distahida þata swes seinata libands usstiuriba.
καὶ μετ’ οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας συναγαγὼν ⸀πάντα ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς ἀπεδήμησεν εἰς χώραν μακράν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ζῶν ἀσώτως.

14. biþe þan frawas allamma, warþ huhrus abrs and gawi jainata, jah is dugann alaþarba wairþan.
δαπανήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πάντα ἐγένετο λιμὸς ⸀ἰσχυρὰ κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤρξατο ὑστερεῖσθαι.

15. jah gaggands gahaftida sik sumamma baurgjane jainis gaujis, jah insandida ina haiþjos seinaizos haldan sweina.
καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους·

16. jah gairnida sad itan haurne, þoei matidedun sweina, jah manna imma ni gaf.
καὶ ἐπεθύμει ⸂γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ⸃ τῶν κερατίων ὧν ἤσθιον οἱ χοῖροι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδίδου αὐτῷ.

17. qimands þan in sis qaþ: ƕan filu asnje attins meinis ufarassau haband hlaibe, iþ ik huhrau fraqistna.
εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν ⸀ἔφη· Πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου ⸀περισσεύονται ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ ⸂λιμῷ ὧδε⸃ ἀπόλλυμαι·

18. usstandands gagga du attin meinamma jah qiþa du imma: atta, frawaurhta mis in himin jah in andwairþja þeinamma;
ἀναστὰς πορεύσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτῷ· Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου,

19. ju þanaseiþs ni im wairþs ei haitaidau sunus þeins; gatawei mik swe ainana asnje þeinaize.
⸀οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου· ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου.

20. jah usstandands qam at attin seinamma. nauhþanuh þan fairra wisandan gasaƕ ina atta is jah infeinoda jah þragjands draus ana hals is jah kukida imma.
καὶ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ⸀ἑαυτοῦ. ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν.

21. jah qaþ imma sa sunus: atta, frawaurhta in himin jah in andwairþja þeinamma, ju þanaseiþs ni im wairþs ei haitaidau sunus þeins.
εἶπεν δὲ ⸂ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῷ⸃· Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, ⸀οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός ⸀σου.

22. qaþ þan sa atta du skalkam seinaim: sprauto bringiþ wastja þo frumiston jah gawasjiþ ina jah gibiþ figgragulþ in handu is jah gaskohi ana fotuns is;
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ· ⸀Ταχὺ ⸀ἐξενέγκατε στολὴν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτόν, καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδήματα εἰς τοὺς πόδας,

23. jah bringandans stiur þana alidan ufsneiþiþ, jah matjandans wisam waila;
καὶ ⸀φέρετε τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, θύσατε, καὶ φαγόντες εὐφρανθῶμεν,

24. unte sa sunus meins dauþs was jah gaqiunoda, jah fralusans was jah bigitans warþ; jah dugunnun wisan.
ὅτι οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν, ⸂ἦν ἀπολωλὼς⸃ καὶ εὑρέθη. καὶ ἤρξαντο εὐφραίνεσθαι.

25. wasuþ~þan sunus is sa alþiza ana akra; jah qimands atiddja neƕ razn jah gahausida saggwins jah laikins.
Ἦν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐν ἀγρῷ· καὶ ὡς ἐρχόμενος ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἤκουσεν συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν,

26. jah athaitands sumana magiwe frahuh ƕa wesi þata.
καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα τῶν παίδων ἐπυνθάνετο τί ⸀ἂν εἴη ταῦτα·

27. þaruh is qaþ du imma þatei broþar þeins qam, jah ufsnaiþ atta þeins stiur þana alidan, unte hailana ina andnam.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἥκει, καὶ ἔθυσεν ὁ πατήρ σου τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, ὅτι ὑγιαίνοντα αὐτὸν ἀπέλαβεν.

28. þanuh modags warþ jah ni wilda inngaggan, iþ atta is usgaggands ut bad ina.
ὠργίσθη δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἰσελθεῖν. ὁ ⸀δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐξελθὼν παρεκάλει αὐτόν.

29. þaruh is andhafjands qaþ du attin: sai, swa filu jere skalkinoda þus jah ni ƕanhun anabusn þeina ufariddja, jah mis ni aiw atgaft gaitein, ei miþ frijondam meinaim biwesjau;
ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ ⸀αὐτοῦ· Ἰδοὺ τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ·

30. iþ þan sa sunus þeins, saei fret þein swes miþ kalkjom, qam, ufsnaist imma stiur þana alidan.
ὅτε δὲ ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος ὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον ⸀μετὰ πορνῶν ἦλθεν, ἔθυσας αὐτῷ τὸν ⸂σιτευτὸν μόσχον⸃.

31. þaruh qaþ du imma: barnilo, þu sinteino miþ mis [wast jah] is, jah all þata mein þein ist;
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τέκνον, σὺ πάντοτε μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν·

32. waila wisan jah faginon skuld was, unte broþar þeins dauþs was jah gaqiunoda, jah fralusans jah bigitans warþ.
εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ καὶ χαρῆναι ἔδει, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ⸀ἔζησεν, καὶ ⸀ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη.

aíwaggēljō þaírg jōhannēn

Chapter XII

1. . . . . in Beþanijin, þarei was Lazarus sa dauþa, þanei urraisida us dauþaim Iesus.

2. þaruh gawaurhtedun imma nahtamat jainar, jah Marþa andbahtida; iþ Lazarus was sums þize anakumbjandane miþ imma.

3. iþ Marja nam pund balsanis nardaus pistikeinis filugalaubis jah gasalboda fotuns Iesua jah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma; iþ sa gards fulls warþ daunais þizos salbonais.

4. qaþ þan ains þize siponje is, Judas Seimonis sa Iskariotes, izei skaftida sik du galewjan ina:

5. duƕe þata balsan ni frabauht was in ·t· skatte jah fradailiþ wesi þarbam?

6. þatuþ~þan qaþ, ni þeei ina þize þarbane kara wesi, ak unte þiubs was jah arka habaida jah þata innwaurpano bar.

7. qaþ þan Iesus: let ija; in dag gafilhis meinis fastaida þata.

8. iþ þans unledans sinteino habaiþ miþ izwis, iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.

9. fanþ þan manageins filu Iudaie þatei Iesus jainar ist, jah qemun, ni in Iesuis ainis, ak ei jah Lazaru seƕeina, þanei urraisida us dauþaim.

10. munaidedunuþ~þan auk þai auhumistans gudjans, ei jah Lazarau usqemeina,

11. unte managai in þis garunnun Iudaiei jah galaubidedun Iesua.

12. iftumin daga manageins filu sei qam at dulþai, gahausjandans þatei qimiþ Iesus in Iairausaulwmai,

13. nemun astans peikabagme jah urrunnun wiþragamotjan imma jah hropidedun: osanna, þiuþida sa qimanda in namin fraujins, þiudans Israelis.

14. bigat þan Iesus asilu, <jah> gasat ana ina, swaswe ist gameliþ:

15. ni ogs þus, dauhtar Sion, sai, þiudans þeins qimiþ sitands ana fulin asilaus.

16. þatuþ~þan ni kunþedun siponjos is frumist; ak biþe gasweraiþs was Iesus, þanuh gamundedun þatei þata was du þamma gameliþ, jah þata gatawidedun imma.

17. weitwodida þan so managei, sei was miþ imma, þan Lazaru wopida us hlaiwa jah urraisida ina us dauþaim.

18. duþþe iddjedun gamotjan imma managei, unte hausidedun ei gatawidedi þo taikn.

19. þanuh þai Fareisaieis qeþun du sis misso: saiƕiþ þatei ni boteiþ waiht; sai, so manaseds afar imma galaiþ.

20. wesunuþ~þan sumai þiudo þize urrinnandane, ei inwiteina in þizai dulþai.

21. þai atiddjedun du Filippau, þamma fram Beþsaeida Galeilaie, jah bedun ina qiþandans: frauja, wileima Iesu gasaiƕan.

22. gaggiþ Filippus jah qiþiþ du Andraiin, jah aftra Andraias jah Filippus qeþun du Iesua.

23. iþ Iesus andhof im qiþands: qam ƕeila ei sweraidau sunus mans.

24. amen amen qiþa izwis: nibai kaurno ƕaiteis gadriusando in airþa gaswiltiþ, silbo ainata aflifniþ: iþ jabai gaswiltiþ, manag akran bairiþ.

25. saei frijoþ saiwala seina, fraqisteiþ izai, jah saei fiaiþ saiwala seina in þamma fairƕau, in libainai aiweinon bairgiþ izai.

26. jabai mis ƕas andbahtjai, mik laistjai: jah þarei im ik, þaruh sa andbahts meins wisan habaiþ; jah jabai ƕas mis andbahtiþ, sweraiþ ina atta.

27. nu saiwala meina gadrobnoda, jah ƕa qiþau? atta, nasei mik us þizai ƕeilai. akei duþþe qam in þizai ƕeilai.

28. atta, hauhei namo þeinata! qam þan stibna us himina: jah hauhida jah aftra hauhja.

29. managei þan sei stoþ gahausjandei, qeþun þeiƕon wairþan; sumaih qeþun: aggilus du imma rodida.

30. andhof Iesus jah qaþ: ni in meina so stibna warþ, ak in izwara.

31. nu staua ist þizai manasedai, nu sa reiks þis fairƕaus uswairpada ut.

32. jah ik jabai ushauhjada af airþai, alla atþinsa du mis.

33. þatuþ~þan qaþ bandwjands ƕileikamma dauþau skulda gadauþnan.

34. andhof imma so managei: weis hausidedum ana witoda þatei Xristus sijai du aiwa; jah ƕaiwa þu qiþis þatei skulds ist ushauhjan sa sunus mans? ƕas ist sa sunus mans?

35. qaþ þan du im Iesus: nauh leitil mel liuhaþ in izwis ist. gaggiþ þande liuhaþ habaiþ, ei riqiz izwis ni gafahai; jah saei gaggiþ in riqiza, ni wait ƕaþ gaggiþ.

36. þande liuhaþ habaiþ, galaubeiþ du liuhada, ei sunjus liuhadis wairþaiþ. þata rodida Iesus, jah galaiþ jah gafalh sik faura im.

37. swa filu imma taikne gataujandin in andwairþja ize, ni galaubidedun imma,

38. ei þata waurd Esaeiins praufetaus usfullnodedi þatei qaþ: frauja, ƕas galaubida hauseinai unsarai? jah arms fraujins ƕamma andhuliþs warþ?

39. duþþe ni mahtedun galaubjan; unte aftra qaþ Esaeias:

40. gablindida ize augona jah gadaubida ize hairtona, ei ni gaumidedeina augam jah froþeina hairtin jah gawandidedeina jah ganasidedjau ins.

41. þata qaþ Esaeias, þan saƕ wulþu is jah rodida bi ina.

42. þanuh þan sweþauh jah us þaim reikam managai galaubidedun du imma, akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun, ei us swnagogei ni uswaurpanai waurþeina.

43. frijodedun auk mais hauhein manniska þau hauhein gudis.

44. iþ Iesus hropida jah qaþ: saei galaubeiþ du mis ni galaubeiþ du mis, ak du þamma sandjandin mik.

45. jah saei saiƕiþ mik, saiƕiþ þana sandjandan mik.

46. ik liuhad in þamma fairƕau qam, ei ƕazuh saei galaubjai du mis, in riqiza ni wisai.

47. jah jabai ƕas meinaim hausjai waurdam jah galaubjai, ik ni stoja ina; nih þan qam ei stojau manased, ak ei ganasjau manased.

48. saei frakann mis jah ni andnimiþ waurda meina, habaid þana stojandan sik. waurd þatei rodida, þata stojiþ ina in spedistin daga.

49. unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik atta, sah mis anabusn at(gaf) . . . .

Chapter XIV

1. Ni indrobnai izwar hairto; galaubeiþ du guda jah du mis galaubeiþ.

2. in garda attins meinis saliþwos managos sind; aþþan niba weseina, aiþþau qeþjau du izwis: gagga manwjan stad izwis.

3. jah þan jabai gagga, manwja izwis stad, aftra qima jah franima izwis du mis silbin, ei þarei im ik, þaruh sijuþ jah jus.

4. jah þadei ik gagga kunnuþ jah þana wig kunnuþ.

5. þaruh qaþ imma Þomas: frauja, ni witum ƕaþ gaggis, jah ƕaiwa magum þana wig kunnan?

6. qaþ imma Iesus: ik im sa wigs jah sunja jah libains. ainshun ni qimiþ at attin, niba þairh mik.

7. iþ kunþedeiþ mik, aiþþau kunþedeiþ jah attan meinana; jah þan fram himma kunnuþ ina jah gasaiƕiþ ina.

8. iþ Filippus qaþuh du imma: frauja, augei unsis þana attan; þatuh ganah unsis.

9. þaruh qaþ imma Iesus: swalaud melis miþ izwis was, jah ni ufkunþes mik, Filippu? saei gasaƕ mik, gasaƕ attan, jah ƕaiwa þu qiþis: augei unsis þana attan?

10. niu galaubeis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis ist? þo waurda þoei ik rodja izwis, af mis silbin ni rodja, ak atta saei in mis ist, sa taujiþ þo waurstwa.

11. Galaubeiþ mis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis; iþ jabai <ni>, in þize waurstwe [ni] galaubeiþ mis.

12. amen amen qiþa izwis, saei galaubeid mis: þo waurstwa þoei ik tauja, jah is taujiþ jah maizona þaim taujiþ; unte ik du attin gagga.

13. jah þatei ƕa bidjiþ in namin meinamma, þata tauja, ei hauhjaidau atta in sunau.

14. jabai ƕis bidjiþ mik in namin meinamma, ik tauja.

15. jabai mik frijoþ, anabusnins meinos fastaid.

16. jah ik bidja attan, jah anþarana parakletu gibiþ izwis, ei sijai miþ izwis du aiwa,

17. ahma sunjos, þanei so manaseiþs ni mag niman, unte ni saiƕiþ ina, nih kann ina; iþ jus kunnuþ ina, unte is miþ izwis wisiþ jah in izwis ist.

18. ni leta izwis widuwairnans; qima at izwis.

19. nauh leitil, jah so manaseiþs mik ni þanaseiþs saiƕiþ; iþ jus saiƕiþ mik, þatei ik liba, jah jus libaiþ.

20. in jainamma daga ufkunnaiþ jus þatei ik in attin meinamma jah jus in mis jah ik in izwis.

21. Saei habaid anabusnins meinos jah fastaiþ þos, sa ist saei frijoþ mik: jah þan saei frijoþ mik, frijoda fram attin meinamma, jah ik frijo ina jah gabairhtja imma mik silban.

22. þaruh qaþ imma Iudas, ni sa Iskarjotes: frauja, ƕa warþ, ei unsis munais gabairhtjan þuk silban, iþ þizai manasedai ni?

23. andhof Iesus jah qaþ du imma: jabai ƕas mik frijoþ, [jah] waurd mein fastaiþ, jah atta meins frijoþ ina, jah du imma galeiþos jah saliþwos at imma gataujos.

24. iþ saei ni frioþ mik, þo waurda meina ni fastaiþ; jah þata waurd þatei hauseiþ nist mein, ak þis sandjandins mik attins.

25. þata rodida izwis at izwis wisands.

26. aþþan sa parakletus, ahma sa weiha, þanei sandeiþ atta in namin meinamma, sa izwis laiseiþ allata jah gamaudeiþ izwis allis þatei qaþ du izwis.

27. gawairþi bileiþa izwis, gawairþi mein giba izwis; ni swaswe so manaseþs gibiþ, ik giba izwis. ni indrobnaina izwara hairtona nih faurhtjaina.

28. Hausideduþ ei ik qaþ izwis: galeiþa jah qima at izwis; jabai frijodedeiþ mik, aiþþau jus faginodedeiþ ei ik gagga du attin: unte atta meins maiza mis ist.

29. jah nu qaþ izwis, faurþizei waurþi, ei biþe wairþai, galaubjaiþ.

30. þanaseiþs filu ni maþlja miþ izwis; qimiþ saei þizai manasedai reikinoþ, jah in mis ni bigitiþ waiht.

31. ak ei ufkunnai so manaseþs þatei ik frijoda attan meinana, jah swaswe anabaud mis atta, swa tauja. urreisiþ, gaggam þaþro.

Chapter XV

1. Ik im weinatriu þata sunjeino, jah atta meins waurstwja ist.

2. all taine in mis unbairandane akran goþ, usnimiþ ita: jah all akran bairandane, gahraineiþ ita, ei managizo akran bairaina.

3. ju jus hrainjai sijuþ in þis waurdis þatei rodida du izwis.

4. wisaiþ in mis jah ik in izwis. swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silbin, niba ist ana weinatriwa, swah nih jus, niba in mis sijuþ.

5. ik im þata weinatriu, iþ jus weinatainos; saei wisiþ in mis jah ik in imma, swa bairiþ akran manag, þatei inuh mik ni maguþ taujan ni waiht.

6. niba saei wisiþ in mis, uswairpada ut swe weinatains, jah gaþaursniþ jah galisada, jah in fon galagjand jah inbrannjada.

7. aþþan jabai sijuþ in mis, jah waurda meina in izwis sind, þataƕah þei wileiþ bidjiþ, jah wairþiþ izwis.

8. in þamma hauhiþs ist atta meins, ei akran manag bairaiþ jah wairþaiþ meinai siponjos.

9. swaswe frijoda mik atta, swah ik frijoda izwis; wisaiþ in friaþwai meinai.

10. jabai anabusnins meinos fastaid, sijuþ in friaþwai meinai, swaswe ik anabusnins attins meinis fastaida, jah wisa in friaþwai is.

11. þata rodida izwis, ei faheþs meina in izwis sijai, jah faheds izwara usfulljaidau.

12. þata ist anabusns meina, ei frijoþ izwis misso, swaswe ik frijoda izwis.

13. maizein þizai friaþwa[i] manna ni habaiþ, ei ƕas saiwala seina lagjiþ faur frijonds seinans.

14. jus frijonds meinai sijuþ, jabai taujiþ þatei ik anabiuda izwis.

15. þanaseiþs izwis ni qiþa skalkans; unte skalks ni wait ƕa taujiþ is frauja, iþ ik izwis qaþ frijonds, unte all þatei hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida izwis.

16. ni jus mik gawalideduþ, ak ik gawalida izwis <jah gasatida izwis> ei jus sniwaiþ jah akran bairaiþ, jah akran izwar du aiwa sijai, ei þataƕah þei bidjaiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.

17. þata anabiuda izwis ei frijoþ izwis misso.

18. jabai so manaseds izwis fijai, kunneiþ ei mik fruman izwis fijaida.

19. jabai þis fairƕaus weseiþ, aiþþau so manaseds swesans frijodedi; aþþan unte us þamma fairƕau ni sijuþ, ak ik gawalida izwis us þamma fairƕau, duþþe fijaid izwis so manaseþs.

20. gamuneiþ þis waurdis þatei ik qaþ du izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma. jabai mik wrekun, jah izwis wrikand; jabai mein waurd fastaidedeina, jah izwar fastaina.

21. ak þata allata taujand izwis in namins meinis, unte ni kunnun þana sandjandan mik.

22. nih qemjau jah rodidedjau du im, frawaurht ni habaidedeina: iþ nu inilons ni haband bi frawaurht seina.

23. saei mik fijaiþ, jah attan meinana fijaiþ.

24. iþ þo waurstwa ni gatawidedjau in im þoei anþar ainshun ni gatawida, frawaurht ni habaidedeina; iþ nu jah gaseƕun mik jah fijaidedun jah mik jah attan meinana.

25. ak ei usfullnodedi waurd þata gamelido in witoda ize: ei fijaidedun mik arwjo.

26. aþþan þan qimiþ parakletus þanei ik insandja izwis fram attin, ahman sunjos izei fram attin urrinniþ, sa weitwodeiþ bi mik.

27. jah þan jus weitwodeiþ, unte fram fruma miþ mis sijuþ.

Chapter XVII

1. Þata rodida Iesus uzuhhof augona seina du himina jah qaþ: atta, qam ƕeila, hauhei þeinana sunu, ei sunus þeins hauhjai þuk;

2. swaswe atgaft imma waldufni allaize leike, ei all þatei atgaft imma, gibai im libain aiweinon.

3. soh þan ist so aiweino libains, ei kunneina þuk ainana sunjana guþ jah þanei insandides, Iesu Xristu.

4. ik þuk hauhida ana airþai; waurstw ustauh þatei atgaft mis du waurkjan.

5. jah nu hauhei mik, þu atta, at þus silbin þamma wulþau, þanei habaida at þus, faurþizei sa fairƕus wesi.

6. gabairhtida þeinata namo mannam þanzei atgaft mis us þamma fairƕau. þeinai wesun jah mis atgaft ins, jah þata waurd þeinata gafastaidedun.

7. nu ufkunþa ei alla þoei atgaft mis, at þus sind;

8. unte þo waurda þoei atgaft mis, atgaf im, jah eis nemun bi sunjai þatei fram þus urrann, jah galaubidedun þatei þu mik insandides.

9. ik bi ins bidja; ni bi þo manaseþ bidja, ak bi þans þanzei atgaft mis, unte þeinai sind.

10. jah meina alla þeina sind jah þeina meina, jah hauhiþs im in þaim.

11. ni þanaseiþs im in þamma fairƕau; iþ þai in þamma fairƕau sind, jah ik du þus gagga. atta weiha, fastai ins in namin þeinamma, þanzei atgaft mis, ei sijaina ain swaswe wit.

12. þan was miþ im in þamma fairƕau, ik fastaida ins in namin þeinamma. þanzei atgaft mis gafastaida, jah ainshun us im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa sunus fralustais, ei þata gamelido usfulliþ waurþi.

13. iþ nu du þus gagga, jah þata rodja in manasedai, ei habaina fahed meina usfullida in sis.

14. ik atgaf im waurd þeinata; jah so manaseþs fijaida ins, unte ni sind us þamma fairƕau, swaswe ik us þamma fairƕau ni im.

15. ni bidja ei usnimais ins us þamma fairƕau, ak ei bairgais im faura þamma unseljin.

16. us þamma fairƕau ni sind, swaswe ik us þamma fairƕau ni im.

17. weihai ins in sunjai; waurd þeinata sunja ist.

18. swaswe mik insandides in manaseþ, swah ik insandida ins in þo manased.

19. jah fram im ik weiha mik silban, ei sijaina jah eis weihai in sunjai.

20. aþþan ni bi þans bidja ainans, ak <jah> bi þans galaubjandans þairh waurda ize du mis,

21. ei allai ain sijaina, swaswe þu, atta, in mis jah ik in þus, ei jah þai in uggkis ain sijaina, ei so manaseþs galaubjai þatei þu mik insandides.

22. jah ik wulþu þanei gaft mis, gaf im, ei sijaina ain, swaswe wit ain siju.

23. ik in im jah þu in mis, ei sijaina ustauhanai du ainamma, jah kunnei so manaseþs þatei þu mik insandides jah frijodes ins, swaswe mik frijodes.

24. atta, þatei atgaft mis, wiljau ei þarei im ik, jah þai sijaina miþ mis, ei saiƕaina wulþu meinana þanei gaft mis, unte frijodes mik faur gaskaft fairƕaus.

25. atta garaihta, jah so manaseþs þuk ni ufkunþa; iþ ik þuk kunþa. jah þai ufkunþedun þatei þu mik insandides.

26. jah gakannida im namo þeinata jah kannja, ei friaþwa þoei frijodes mik, in im sijai jah ik in im.

du teimaúþaíáu anþara

Chapter I

1. Pawlus, apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh wiljan gudis bi gahaitam libainais sei ist in Xristau Iesu

2. Teimauþaiau, liubin barna, ansts, armaio, gawairþi fram guda attin jah Xristau Iesu fraujin unsaramma.

3. awiliudo guda meinamma, þammei skalkino fram fadreinam in hrainjai gahugdai, ƕaiwa unsweibando haba bi þuk gaminþi in bidom meinaim naht jah daga,

4. gairnjands þuk gasaiƕan, gamunands tagre þeinaize, ei fahedais usfullnau,

5. gamaudein andnimands þizos sei ist in þus unliutons galaubeinais sei bauaida faurþis in awon þeinai Lau(idj)a(i) jah aiþein þeinai Aiwneikai, gaþ~þan~traua þatei jah in þus.

6. in þizozei waihtais gamaudja þuk anaqiujan anst gudis, sei ist in þus þairh analagein handiwe meinaizo.

7. unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah frijaþwos jah inaheins.

8. ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,

9. þis nasjandins uns jah laþondins uns laþonai weihai, ni bi waurstwam unsaraim, ak bi seinai leikainai jah anstai sei gibana ist unsis in Xristau Iesu faur mela aiweina,

10. iþ gaswikunþida nu þairh gabairhtein nasjandis unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gatairandins raihtis dauþau, iþ galiuhtjandins libain jah unriurein þairh aiwaggeljon,

11. in þoei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus jah laisareis þiudo,

12. in þizozei fairinos jah þata winna; akei nih skama mik, unte wait ƕamma galaubida, jah gatraua þammei mahteigs ist þata anafilh mein fastan in jainana dag.

13. frisaht habands hailaize waurde, þoei at mis hausides in galaubeinai jah frijaþwai in Xristau Iesu,

14. þata godo anafilh fastai þairh ahman weihana saei bauiþ in uns.

15. waist þatei afwandidedun sik af mis allai þaiei sind in Asiai, þizeei ist Fwgailus jah Hairmaugaineis.

16. gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;

17. ak qimands in Rumai usdaudo sokida mik jah bigat.

18. gibai frauja imma bigitan armahairtein at fraujin in jainamma daga; jah ƕan filu [mais] in Aifaison andbahtida mis, waila þu kant.

Chapter II

1. Þu nu, barn mein waliso, inswinþei þuk in anstai þizai in Xristau Iesu,

2. jah þoei hausides at mis þairh managa weitwodja [waurda gudis] þo anafilh triggwai<m> mannam, þaiei wairþai sijaina jah anþarans laisjan.

3. þu nu arbaidei swe gods gadrauhts Xristaus Iesuis.

4. ni ainshun drauhtinonds fraujin dugawindiþ sik gawaurkjam þizos aldais, ei galeikai þammei drauhtinoþ.

5. jah þan jabai haifsteiþ ƕas, ni weipada, niba witodeigo brikiþ.

6. arbaidjands airþos waurstwja skal frumist akrane andniman.

7. fraþei þatei qiþa; gibiþ auk þus frauja fraþi us allaim.

8. Gamuneis Xristu Iesu urrisanana us dauþaim us fraiwa Daweidis bi aiwaggeljon meinai,

9. in þizaiei arbaidja und bandjos swe ubiltojis; akei waurd gudis nist gabundan.

10. inuh þis all gaþula bi þans gawalidans, ei jah þai ganist gatilona, sei ist in Xristau Iesu miþ wulþau aiweinamma.

11. triggw þata waurd: jabai miþgadauþnodedum, jah miþlibam;

12. jabai gaþulam, jah miþþiudanom; jabai afaikam, jah is afaikiþ uns;

13. jabai ni galaubjam, jains triggws wisiþ; afaikan sik silban ni mag.

14. þizei gamaudei, weitwodjands in andwairþja fraujins; waurdam weihan du ni waihtai daug, niba uswalteinai þaim hausjondam.

15. usdaudei þuk silban gakusanana usgiban guda waurstwjan unaiwiskana, raihtaba raidjandan waurd sunjos.

16. iþ þo dwalona usweihona lausawaurdja biwandei; unte filu gaggand du afgudein,

17. jah waurd ize swe gund wuliþ; þizeei ist Wmainaius jah Filetus,

18. þaiei bi sunjai uswissai usmetun, qiþandans usstass ju waurþana, jah galaubein sumaize uswaltidedun.

19. aþþan tulgus grunduwaddjus gudis standiþ, habands sigljo þata: kunþa frauja þans þaiei sind is, jah: afstandai af unselein ƕazuh saei namnjai namo fraujins.

20. aþþan in mikilamma garda ni sind þatainei kasa gulþeina jah silubreina, ak jah triweina jah digana, jah suma du sweraim, sumuþ~þan du unsweraim.

21. aþþan jabai ƕas gahrainjai sik þizei, wairþiþ kas du sweriþai, gaweihaiþ, bruk fraujin, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþ.

22. aþþan juggans lustuns þliuh; iþ laistei garaihtein, galaubein, friaþwa, gawairþi miþ þaim bidai anahaitandam frauja<n> us hrainjamma hairtin.

23. iþ þos dwalons jah untalons soknins biwandei, witands þatei gabairand sakjons.

24. iþ skalks fraujins ni skal sakan, ak qairrus wisan wiþra allans, laiseigs, usþulands,

25. in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu ƕan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,

26. jah usskarjaindau us unhulþins wruggon, fram þammei gafahanai tiuhanda afar is wiljin.

Chapter III

1. Aþþan þata kunneis ei in spedistaim dagam atgaggand jera sleidja,

2. jah wairþand mannans sik frijondans, faihugairnai, bihaitjans, hauhhairtai, wajamerjandans, fadreinam ungaƕairbai, launawargos, unairknans,

3. unhunslagai, unmildjai, fairinondans, ungahabandans sik, unmanarigwai, unseljai,

4. fralewjandans, untilamalskai, ufbaulidai, frijondans wiljan seinana mais þau guþ,

5. habandans hiwi gagudeins, iþ maht izos inwidandans; jaþ~þans afwandei.

6. unte us þaim sind þaiei sliupand in gardins jah frahunþana tiuhand qineina afhlaþana frawaurhtim, þoei tiuhanda du lus[lus]tum missaleikaim,

7. sinteino laisjandona sik jan~ni aiw ƕanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.

8. aþþan þamma haidau ei Jannes jah Mamres andstoþun Moseza, swa jah þai andstandand sunjai, mannans frawaurþanai ahin, uskusanai bi galaubein;

9. akei ni þeihand du filusnai, unte unwiti ize swikunþ wairþiþ allaim, swaswe jah jainaize was.

10. iþ þu galaista is laiseinai meinai, usmeta, muna, [sidau,] galaubeinai, usbeisnai, frijaþwai, þulainai,

11. wrakjom, wunnim, ƕileika mis waurþun in Antiaukiai, in Eikaunion, in Lwstrws, ƕileikos wrakjos usþul<a>ida, jah us allaim mik galausida frauja.

12. jah þan allai þaiei wileina gagudaba liban in Xristau Iesu, wrakos winnand.

13. iþ ubilai mannans jah liutai þeihand du wairsizin, airzjai jah airzjandans.

14. iþ þu framwairþis wisais in þaimei galaisides þuk jah gatrauaida sind þus, witand(s) at ƕamma ganamt,

15. jah þatei us barniskja weihos bokos kunþes, þos mahteigons þuk usfratwjan du ganistai þairh galaubein þo in Xristau Iesu.

16. all[l] boko gudiskaizos ahmateinais jah þaurftos du laiseinai, du gasahtai, du garaihteinai, du talzeinai in garaihtein,

17. ei ustauhans sijai manna gudis, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþs.

Chapter IV

1. Weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins Xristaus Iesuis, saei skal stojan qiwans jah dauþans bi qum is <jah> þiudinassu is:

2. merei waurd, instand uhteigo unuhteigo, gasak, gaþlaih, gaƕotei in allai usbeisnai jah laiseinai.

3. wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum gadragand sis laisarjans, suþjandans hausein;

4. aþþan af sunjai hausein afwandjand, iþ du spillam gawandjand sik.

5. iþ þu andaþahts sijais in allaim, arbaidei, waurstw waurkei aiwaggelistins, andbahti þein usfullei.

6. aþþan ik ju hunsljada jah mel meinaizos diswissais atist.

7. haifst þo godon haifstida, run ustauh, galaubein gafastaida;

8. þaþroh galagiþs ist mis waips garaihteins, þanei usgibiþ mis frauja in jainamma daga, sa garaihta staua; aþþan ni þatainei mis, ak jah allaim þaiei frijond qum is.

9. sniumei qiman at mis sprauto;

10. unte Demas mis bilaiþ, frijonds þo nu ald, jag~galaiþ du Þaissalauneikai, Xreskus du Galatiai, Teitus du Dalmatiai.

11. Lukas ist miþ mis ains. Marku andnimands brigg miþ þus silbin, unte ist mis bruks du andbahtja.

12. aþþan Twkeiku insandida in Aifaison.

13. hakul þanei bilaiþ in Trauadai at Karpau qimands atbair jah bokos, þishun maimbranans.

14. Alai[ai]ksandrus aizasmiþa managa mis unþiuþa ustaiknida; usgildiþ imma frauja bi waurstwam is;

15. þammei jah þu witai, filu auk andstoþ unsaraim waurdam.

16. in frumiston meinai sunjonai ni manna mis miþwas. ak allai mis biliþun, ni rahnjai(dau) (im) . . . .



sm., sf., sn. = strong masculine, &c. sv. = strong verb.
wm., wf., wn. = weak masculine, &c. wv. = weak verb.
pret.pres. = preterite present.

The remaining abbreviations need no explanation.

The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some peculiarity of it is explained.

The letter ƕ follows h, and þ follows t.

a b d e f g h ƕ i j k l m n o p q r s t þ u w x z

𐌰 Aa

aba, wm. man, husband, 206, 208 note, 353. O.Icel. afe.
abraba, av. strongly, excessively, very, very much.
abrs, aj. strong, violent, great, mighty. O.Icel. afar.
af, prep. c. dat. of, from, by, away from, out of, 88, 350. OE. æf, of, OHG. aba, ab.
af-aikan, sv. VII, to deny, to deny vehemently, 313, 402
af-airzjan, wv. I, to deceive, lead astray; see airzeis, airzjan.
afar, prep. c. acc. and dat., av. after, according to, 350 OHG. avar, afar.
afardags, sm. the next day, 356
afargaggan, sv. VII, to follow, go after, 313 note 1, 403.
afar-láistjan, wv. I, to follow after, follow, 403
afar-sabbatus, sm. the day after the Sabbath; þis dagis afar-sabbatē, on the first day of the week, 356
afaruh = afar + uh.
af-dáubnan, wv. IV, to become deaf, 331
af-dáuþjan, wv. I, to kill, put to death; pass. to die, 402.
af-dōbnan, wv. IV, to be silent.
*af-dōjan, wv. I, to fatigue, 80, 319 note.
af-dráusjan, wv. I, to cast down.
af-drugkja, wm. drunkard, 355.
af-dumbnan, wv. IV, to hold one’s peace, be silent or still, 331
af-ētja, wm. glutton, 355.
af-gaggan, sv. VII, to go away, depart, go to, come, 313 note 1.
af-gudei, wf. ungodliness, 355.
af-guþs, aj. godless, impious, 355, 391. Cp. OHG. abgot, abgudi, idol, false god.
af-hlaþan, sv. VI, to lade, load, 310 OE. OHG. hladan.
af-ƕapjan, wv. I, to choke, quench.
af-ƕapnan, wv. IV, to be choked, be quenched.
af-lageins, sf. a laying aside, remission, 355
af-leitan = af-lētan, see §5.
af-leiþan, sv. I, to go away, depart. OE. līþan. OHG. līdan
af-lētan, sv. VII, to dismiss, leave, forsake, put away, let alone, forgive, absolve, 402.
af-lēts, sm. forgiveness, remission, 355.
af-lifnan, wv. IV, to remain, be left.
af-linnan, sv. III, to depart, 304 OE. linnan, OHG. bi-linnan.
af-maitan, sv. VII, to cut off, 402.
af-marzeins, sf. deceitfulness.
*af-mōjan, wv. I, to fatigue, 319 note. OHG. muoen, muoan.
af-niman, sv. IV, to take away.
af-qiþan, sv. V, to renounce, forsake.
af-sateins, sf. divorcement.
af-satjan, wv. I, to divorce.
af-skiuban, sv. II, to push aside, 186 note 2, 302. OE. scūfan, OHG. skioban.
af-slahan, sv. VI, to kill, slay, 402.
af-sláuþnan, wv. IV, to be amazed, be beside oneself.
af-sneiþan, sv. I, to cut off, kill.
af-standan, sv. VI, to stand off, depart
af-stass, sf. a standing off, falling off or away, 355.
af-swaírban, sv. III, to wipe out, 304. OE. sweorfan, OHG. swerban.
afta, av. behind, backwards, 348.
aftana, av. from behind, 348 OE. æftan.
aftarō, av. from behind, behind, 344.
af-taúrnan, wv. IV, to be torn away, 331.
af-tiuhan, sv. II, to draw away, push off; to take, draw aside, 402.
aftra, av. back, backwards, again, once more; aftra gabōtjan, to restore; aftra gasatjan, to heal. OE. æfter, OHG. after.
aftuma, aj. the following, posterus, next, hindmost, last, 246, 430.
aftumists, aj. last, aftermost, 246; aftumists haban, to be at the point of death. OE. æftemest.
af-waírpan, sv. III, to cast away, put away, 428.
af-walwjan, wv. I, to roll away. OE. wielwan.
af-wandjan, wv. I, to turn away.
-aga-, suffix, 392.
aggilus, sm. angel, messenger; the pl. fluctuates between the i- and u-declension, as nom. pl. aggileis and aggiljus, 17. OE. engel, OHG. engil, angil, from Gr. ἄγγελος through Lat. angelus.
aggwiþa, sf. anguish, distress, tribulation, 384
aggwus, aj. narrow, 17, 132, 236. OE. enge, OHG. engi.
agis (gen. agisis), sn. fright, fear, terror, 168, 182. OE. ege, OHG. egī.
agláitei, wf. lasciviousness, unchastity, 212. OHG. aga-leizi, zeal.
agláiti-waúrdei, wf. indecent language, 389.
agliþa, sf. anguish, distress, 384.
aglō, wf. anguish, affliction, tribulation
agluba, av. hardly, with difficulty, 344.
aglus, aj. hard, difficult, 428. Cp. OE. egle, troublesome.
aha, wm. mind, understanding 208.
-aha-, suffix, 393.
ahaks, sf. (?) dove, pigeon.
ahana, sf. chaff. OE. egenu, OHG. agana.
ahma, wm. spirit, the Holy Ghost, 208, 223.
ahmateins, sf. inspiration.
ahs, sn. ear of corn, 353. OE. ēar, OHG. ahir, ehir.
ahtáu, num. eight, 4, 11, 39, 65, 90, 91, 121, 128, 147. OE. eahta, OHG. ahto.
ahtáu-dōgs, aj. eight days old, 122. Cp. OE. dōgor, day
ahtáutēhund, num. eighty, 247.
ahtuda, num. eighth, 253.
aƕa, sf. river, water, 19, 36, 143, 192. OE. ēa, OHG. aha.
áigin, sn. property, inheritance, goods, 425 OHG. eigan.
áigum, we have, 339.
áih, pret.-pres. I have, 137, 339 OE. āg later āh.
áihan, pret.-pres. to have, possess, 339, 426 OE. āgan, OHG. eigan.
áihtrōn, wv. II, to beg for, pray, desire, 325.
áihts, sf. property, 199, 254 OHG. ēht.
aíƕa-tundi, sf. thornbush, lit. horse tooth, 389 Cp. OE. eoh, horse, and Goth. tunþus, tooth.
áina-baúr, sm. only-born, 389.
áinaha, w. aj. only, 393.
áin-falþei, wf. simplicity, goodness of disposition, 389.
áinfalþs, num. onefold, simple, single, 257, 397 OE. ānfeald, OHG. einfalt.
áin-ƕarjiz-uh, indef. pr. everyone, each, 275 note 2.
-áini-, suffix, 388.
*áinlif, num. eleven, 247, 252. OHG. einlif.
áins, num. one, alone, only; indef. pr. one, a certain one; áins ... jah áins, the one ... and the other, 10, 49, 83, 89, 247, 249, 258, 390. OE. ān, OHG. ein.
áins-hun, indef. pr. with the neg. particle ni, no one, no, none, 87 (1), 89, 278.
áir, av. (comp. áiris), soon, early, 347. OE. ǣr, OHG. ēr.
áirinōn, wv. II, to be a messenger, 325
áiris, av. earlier, 345.
aírþa, sf. earth, land, region, 10, 97, 171, 192. OE. eorþa, OHG. erda.
aírþa-kunds, aj. earthy, born of the earth, 397.
aírþeins, aj. earthly, 227, 395
áirus, sm. messenger, 203. O.Icel. ārr, OE. ār.
aírzeis, aj. astray, erring; aírzeis wisan or waírþan, to go astray, err, be deceived, 231 OE. eorre, ierre, angry, OHG. irri.
aírzjan, wv. I, to deceive, lead astray. OHG. irren, cp. OE. iersian, to be angry.
áistan, wv. III, to reverence, 328 Cp. OE. ār, OHG. ēra, from *aizō, honour.
áiþei, wf. mother, 6, 212. OHG. eidī, MHG. eide.
áiþs, sm. oath, 10, 171, 180, 353. OE. āþ, OHG. eid.
aíþþáu, cj. or, else; aíþþáu jah, truly, 10, 66 note, 256, 351 OE. eþþa, OHG. eddo.
aiwaggēlista, wm. evangelist, Gr. ε ὐαγγελιστής through Lat. euangelista.
aíwaggēljan, wv. I, to preach the gospel.
aíwaggēljō, wf. gospel, Gr. ε ὐαγγελιν.
áiweins, aj. eternal, everlasting, 227, 395
áiws, sm. time, lifetime, age, world, eternity; ni áiw (347), never; in áiwins, du áiwa, for ever. OE. ǣ, ǣw, OHG. ewa.
áiz, sn. brass, coin, money, 47. OE. ār, OHG. ēr.
áiza-smiþa, wm. coppersmith, 389.
ak, cj. but, however (after negative clauses), 351 OE. ac, OHG. oh.
akei, cj. but, yet, still, nevertheless, 351.
akeit (akēt), ?sn. or akeits, ?sm. vinegar. OE. eced, OHG. eȥȥih, from Lat. acētum.
akran, sn. fruit, 182; akran baíran, to bear fruit. OE. æcern, acorn.
akrana-láus, aj. unfruitful, barren, 34, 397
akrs, sm. field, 4, 21, 25, 36, 88, 91, 129, 159, 162, 175, 180, 354. OE. æcer, OHG. ackar.
ajukdūþs, sf. time, eternity, 382
ala-brunsts, sf. burnt-offering, holocaust. OHG. brunst.
alakjō, av. together, collectively
alan, sv. VI, to grow, 310. OE. alan, Lat. alere, to nourish.
ala-þarba, w. aj. very needy, very poor.
alds, sf. age, life, generation, OE. ieldu, OHG. altī, eltī
aleina, sf. ell, cubit, OE. eln, OHG. elina.
alēw, sn. olive oil.
alēws, aj. of olives; fairguni alēwjō, Mount of Olives.
alhs, sf. temple, 221. OE. ealh, OHG. alah.
alja, cj. than, except, unless, save; prep. c. dat, except, 350.
alja-kuns, aj. foreign, strange, 398.
alja-leikōs, av. otherwise, 345.
aljan, wv. I, to bring up, rear, fatten.
aljar, av. elsewhere, 348. OE. ellor.
aljaþ, av. elsewhere, in another direction, 348; afleiþan aljaþ, to go away.
aljaþrō, av. from elsewhere, from all sides, from every quarter, 348.
aljis, aj. other, another, 36, 229. OE. elles (gen.) else; ele-lande, OHG. eli-lenti, foreign.
allis, av. in general, wholly, at all, 346; ni allis, not at all; cj. for, because, 351; nih allis, for neither, for not; allis ... iþ, indeed ... but. OE. ealles, OHG. alles.
alls, aj. all, every, much, 227, 390, 427, 430 OE. eall, OHG. al.
all-waldands, sm. the Almighty, 34, 218, 389.
*alþan, sv. VII, see us-alþan.
alþeis (comp. alþiza), aj. old, 175, 231, 243. OE. eald, OHG. ald, alt.
amēn, av. verily, truly, from Hebrew through Gr. ἀμεν.
ams, ?sm. or amsa, ?wm. shoulder.
an, interrog. particle, then, 349. Gr. ἄν.
ana, prep. c. acc. and dat. in, on, upon, at, over, to, into, against, 350; av. on, upon. OE. on, OHG. ana.
ana-áukan, sv. VII, to add to, 404.
ana-biudan, sv. II, to bid, command, order, 51, 122, 127, 138, 173, 286 notes 2, 3, 301, 404. OE. bēodan, OHG. biotan.
ana-bū̆sns, sf. command, commandment, order, 121, 138, 199, 357.
ana-filh, sn. a thing committed, tradition, recommendation, 357.
ana-filhan, sv. III, to commit to, entrust, let out, hand down as tradition.
ana-fulhanō, pp. n. of ana-filhan, used as a noun, tradition; þata ana-fulhanō izwar, τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν.
ana-haban, wv. III, to take hold of; in pass. (Luke iv. 38), to be taken (with fever).
ana-háitan, sv. VII, to call on, 404, 428.
ana-hnáiwjan, wv. I, to lay, lay down.
ana-hneiwan, sv. I, to stoop down, 404.
anaks, av. straightway, at once, suddenly.
ana-kumbjan, wv. I, to lie or sit down, sit at table, recline. Lat. ac-cumbere.
ana-lageins, sf. a laying on, 357.
ana-lagjan, wv. I, to lay on, 404.
ana-láugniba, av. secretly, 344.
ana-láugns, aj. hidden, secret, 234.
ana-leikō, av. in like manner, 344 MHG. ane-līche.
ana-mahtjan, wv. I, to do violence, injure, damage, revile.
ana-mēljan, wv. I, to enroll.
ana-minds, sf. supposition, 357.
*anan, sv. VI, see us-anan.
ana-nanþjan, wv. I, to dare, have courage, be bold. OE. nēþan, OHG. nenden.
ana-niujan, wv. I, to renew, 319.
ana-praggan, sv. VII, to oppress, 313 note 1.
ana-qiman, sv. IV, to come near, approach.
ana-qiss, sf. blasphemy, 357.
ana-qiujan, wv. I, to arouse, make alive.
ana-silan, wv. III, to be silent, be quiet, grow still, 328 Lat. silēre.
ana-siuns, aj. visible, 234, 357, 391. Cp. OE. an-sīen, face.
ana-stōdeins, sf. beginning, 357.
ana-stōdjan, wv. I, to begin, 404.
ana-trimpan, sv. III, to tread on, 304.
ana-þrafstjan, wv. I, to comfort.
ana-waírþs, aj. future, 357. OHG. -wert, related to waírþan
and, prep. c. acc. along, throughout, towards, in, on, among, 350 OE. and-, ond-, OHG. ant-
-and-, suffix, 339.
anda-baúhts, sf. ransom, 358.
anda-hafts, sf. answer, 33, 199, 358.
anda-láus, aj. endless, 397.
anda-nahti, sn. evening, 358.
anda-neiþs, aj. contrary, hostile, 428.
anda-nēms, aj. pleasant, acceptable, 33, 234, 358, 391, 394.
anda-staþjis, sm. adversary, 185, 358.
anda-þāhts, aj. circumspect, 321 note 1, 358.
and-āugi, sn. face, 358.
and-áugjō, av. openly, 344.
anda-waúrdi, sn. answer, 358. OE. and-wyrde, OHG. ant-wurti.
andbahti, sn. service, ministry, 183, 187.
and-bahtjan, wv. I, to serve, minister, 320.
and-bahts, sm. servant, 358. OE. ambiht, ambeht, OHG. ambaht.
and-beitan, sv. I, to blame, reproach, threaten, charge.
and-bindan, sv. III, to loose, unbind, explain, 330, 405.
and-bundnan, wv. IV, to become unbound, be loosened, 330, 331.
andeis, sm. end, 185. OE. ende, OHG. enti.
and-hafjan, sv. VI, to answer, 33, 405, 428
and-háitan, sv. VII, to call to one, profess, confess, acknowledge, give thanks to.
and-háusjan, wv. I, to listen to, obey, hear.
and-huleins, sf. uncovering, revelation, illumination, 358.
and-huljan, wv. I, to disclose, open, uncover, reveal, 405.
andi-láus, aj. endless, 397. OE. ende-lēas.
andiz-uh ... aiþþáu, either ... or, 351.
and-niman, sv. IV, to receive. take, 33, 405.
and-rinnan, sv. III, to compete in running, strive, dispute.
and-sakan, sv. VI, to dispute, strive against. 405.
and-standan, sv. VI, to withstand, 405.
and-staúrran, wv. III, to murmur against. 328
and-waírþi, sn. presence, face, person, 358; in and-waírþja, before, in the presence of.
and-waírþs, aj. present. OHG. ant-wert.
andwasjan, wv. I, to unclothe, take off clothes.
and-waúrdjan, wv. I, answer. OE. and-wyrdan, OHG. ant-wurten.
annō, wf. wages. Cp. Lat. annōna, provisions, supplies.
ansteigs, aj. gracious, favourable, 394, 428.
ansts, sf. favour, grace, 90, 112, 120, 122, 198. OE. ēst, OHG. anst.
anþar, aj. other, second, 158, 175, 253, 254, 258, 430; plural, the others, the rest; anþar ... anþar, the one ... the other. OE. ōþer, OHG. andar.
apaústaúlus, apaúlstulus, sm. apostle; pl. nom. -eis, gen. -ē, acc. -uns and -ans. Gr. ἀπόστολος.
aqizi, sf. axe. OE. æx, OHG. ackus, akis.
arbáidjan, wv. I, to work, toil, suffer. OHG. arbeiten.
arbáiþs, sf. work, toil, labour, 199. OE. earfoþ, OHG. arbeit.
arbi, sn. heritage, inheritance, 6, 14, 161, 187. OE. ierfe, OHG. erbi, arbi.
arbi-numja, wm. heir, 208, 389. OE. ierfe-numa, OHG. erbi-nomo.
arbja, wm. heir, 208; arbja wairþan, to inherit.
arbjō, wf. heiress, 211.
-arja-, suffix, 380
arjan, wv. I, to plough. 318 OE. erian, OHG. erien.
arka, sf. money-box, chest. OE. earc, OHG. arca, from Lat. arca.
arma-hairtei, wf. mercy, 389.
arma-hairtiþa, sf. pity, mercy, charity, alms.
arma-hairts, aj. merciful, 398. OE. earm-heort, OHG. arm-herz.
armaiō, wf. mercy, pity, alms, 10.
arman, wv. III, to pity, have pity on, 328. OHG. armēn, to be poor.
arms, sm. arm, 197. OE. earm, OHG. arm.
arms, aj. poor, 227, 244 OE. earm, OHG. arm.
arniba, av. surely, safely.
arōmata, pl. sweet spices. Gr. ἀρώματα.
arwjō, av. in vain, without a cause. Cp. OHG. arwūn.
asans, sf. harvest, summer, 199. OHG. arn.
asilu-qaírnus, sf. a mill-stone, lit. ass-mill, 389. OE. esol-cweorn.
asilus, sm. ass, 203. OE. esol, OHG. esil.
asilus, sf. she-ass, 203.
asneis, sm. servant, hireling, hired servant, 185. OE. esne, OHG. asni, esni.
-assu-, suffix, 381.
asts, sm. branch, bough, twig, 126 note 1, 141, 180. OHG. ast.
at, prep. c. acc. and dat. at, by, to, with, of, 27, 170, 350. OE. æt, OHG. aȥ.
at-aþni, sn. year, 359.
at-áugjan, wv. I, to show, appear; pass. to appear, 406.
at-baíran, sv. IV, to bring, take, carry, offer.
at-gaggan, sv. VII, to go, go up to, come to, enter, come down, descend, 313 note 1.
at-giban, sv. V, to give up, give up to, give away, deliver up, put in prison, 406.
at-haban, wv. III, with sik, to come towards.
at-hafjan, sv. VI, to take down, 406.
at-háitan, sv. VII, to call to one.
atisk, sn. corn, cornfield. OHG. eȥȥisc.
at-ist, is at hand, 342.
-atjan, suffix, 424.
at-lagjan, wv. I, to lay, lay on, put on clothes, 34, 406.
at-nēƕjan, wv. I, refl. to draw near, be at hand.
at-saiƕan, sv. V, to take heed, observe, look to, 406.
at-satjan, wv. I, to present, offer.
at-standan, sv. VI, to stand near.
at-steigan, sv. I, to descend, come down.
atta, wm. father, forefather, 31, 208. OHG. atto, Lat. atta, Gr. ἄττα.
at-tēkan, sv. VII, to touch, 406, 428.
at-tiuhan, sv. II, to pull towards, bring.
at-þinsan, sv. III, to attract, 304. OHG. dinsan.
at-waírpan, sv. III, to cast, cast down, 406.
at-walwjan, wv. I, to roll to.
at-wisan, sv. V, to be at hand.
at-witáins, sf. observation, 359.
at-wōpjan, wv. I, to call, 406.
aþþan, cj. but, however, still, yet 351.
áudagei, wf. blessedness, 212, 383.
áudags, aj. blessed, 33, 227, 392. OE. ēadig, OHG. ōtag.
áuftō (aúftō?), av. perhaps, indeed, to be sure, 344.
áuga-daúrō, wn. window, 214, 389. OE. ēag-duru, OHG. ouga-tora.
áugjan, wv. I, to show, 320. OHG. ougen.
áugō, wn. eye, 11, 17, 84, 104, 168, 214 OE. ēage, OHG. ouga.
aúhjōdus, sm. tumult, 385.
aúhjōn, wv. II, to make a noise, cry aloud.
*aúhns, sm. oven. OE. ofen, OHG. ofan.
aúhsa, wm. ox, 11, 32, 122, 125, 174, 206, 208 note. OE. oxa, OHG. ohso.
aúhuma, aj. higher, high, 246.
aúhumists (aúhmists), aj. highest, chief, 246. OE. ámest.
áuk, cj. for, because, but, also, 351; áuk raíhtis, for. OE. ēac, OHG. ouh.
áukan, sv. VII, to add, increase, 10, 50, 104, 129, 162, 312 note, 313. OE. ēacian, OHG. ouhhōn.
aúrahi, sf. or aúrahjō ?wf. tomb, grave.
aúirkeis, sm. jug, cup. OE. orc, Lat. urceus.
áusō, wn. ear, 11, 50, 136, 137, 214 OE. ēare, OHG. ōra.
áuþida, sf. wilderness, desert, 384.
aúþs, aj. desert, waste, 234. OHG. ōdi.
awiliudōn, wv. II, to thank, give thanks, 325.
awistr, sn. sheepfold, 182. OE. eowestre.
awō, wf. grandmother. Cp. Lat. ava.
azēts, aj. easy, 428.
azgō, wf. cinder, ash, 167, 175, 211. OE. asce, æsce, OHG. asca.
azymus, sm. unleavened bread, gen. pl. azymē Gr. τῶν ἀζῡ́μων.

𐌱 Bb

-ba, av. suffix, 344.
badi, sn. bed, 15, 161, 187 OE. bedd, OHG. betti.
bagms, sm. tree, 22, 159, 168, 180, 351. OE. bēam, OHG. boum.
bái (acc. bans, dat. báim, nom. acc. neut. ba), num. both. OE. masc. bā.
baíran, sv. IV, to bear, carry, bring forth, 10, 14, 25, 39 note, 67, 69, 71, 75, 87-9, 90 note, 97, 114, 122, 124, 132, 136, 144, 161, 291, 305. OE. OHG. beran.
baírgahei, wf. hill-country, 393. A deriv. of *bairgs, OE. beorg, OHG. berg, hill, mountain.
baírgan, sv. IV, to hide, keep, preserve, protect, 167, 304, 428 OE. beorgan, OHG. bergan.
baírhtaba, av. brightly, clearly, 344.
baírhtei, wf. brightness, 212; in baírhtein, openly.
baírhtjan, wv. I, to reveal. OE. bierhtan, to shine.
baírhts, aj. bright, manifest, 227, 390. OE. beorht, OHG. berht, beraht.
báitrei, wf. bitterness, 212, 383.
báitrs, aj. bitter, 227. OE. biter, bitter, OHG. bittar.
bajōþs, num. both, 255. OHG. bēde, beide.
balgs, sm. leather bag, wine-skin, bottle, 197. OE. belg, OHG. balg.
bals-agga, see hals-agga.
balsan, sn. balsam. OHG. balsamo, from Gr. βάλσαμον through Lat. balsamum.
balþei, wf. boldness, 212. OHG. baldī.
balwjan, wv. I, to torment, plague, 428.
bandi, sf. band, bond, 6, 87, 115, 122, 193, 354. OE. bend, OHG. bant.
bandja, wm. prisoner, 208, 354.
bandwa, sf. sign, token, 192.
bandwō, wf. sign, token.
bandwjan, wv. I, to give a sign, signify. O.Icel. benda.
bansts (acc. pl. banstins), sm. barn.
barizeins, aj. of barley, 395. From *baris, OE. bere, barley.
barms, sm. bosom, lap, 197. OE. bearm, OHG. barm.
barn, sn. child, 14, 25, 122, 158, 161, 182, 354; barna ussatjan, to beget children to. OE. bearn, OHG. barn.
*barnahs, aj. see un-barnahs.
barnilō, wn. little child, son, 33, 214, 354.
barniski, sn. childhood, 354.
barnisks, aj. childish, 227, 396. O.Icel. bernskr.
batists, aj. best, 107, 245. OE. bet(e)st, OHG. beȥȥisto.
batiza, aj. better, 122, 245. OE. bet(e)ra, bettra, OHG. beȥȥiro.
bauáins, sf. dwelling, dwelling-place, abode, 200.
bauan, wv. III, to dwell, inhabit, 11, 80, 101, 200, 328 and note 1. OE. OHG. būan.
baúhta, wv. I bought, 321. OE. bohte.
baúr, sm. son, child, 122, 175, 196 note 1, 354. OE. byre.
*baúrd, sn. board, see fōtu-baúrd.
baúrgja, wm. citizen, 208, 354.
baúrgs, f. city, town, 87, 158, 169, 220, 353. OE. OHG. burg.
baúrgs-waddjus, sf. town-wall, 389.
*baúrþs, sf. see ga-baúrþs.
báuþs, aj. deaf, dumb; báuþs wairþan, to become insipid.
beidan, sv. I, c. gen. to await, expect, look for, 49, 173, 299. OE. bīdan, OHG. bītan.
beist, sn. leaven.
beitan, sv. I, to bite, 6, 48, 68, 93, 132, 300. OE. bītan, OHG. bīȥan.
bērusjōs, sm. pl. parents, 5, 33, 122, 354.
bi, prep. c. acc. and dat. by, about, concerning, around, against, according to, on account of, for, at, after, near, 350. OE. bī, be-, OHG. bī, bi-.
bi-áukan, sv. VII, to increase, add to, 407.
bi-áuknan, wv. IV, to become larger, 331.
bida, sf. request, prayer, 192, 354. OHG. beta.
bidjan, sv. V, to ask, beg, entreat, pray, 68, 173, 286 note 2, 306 and note. OE. biddan, OHG. bitten.
bi-faíhō, wf. covetousness, 360.
bi-gitan, sv. V, to find, meet with, 286 note 3, 308, 407, 426. OE. be-gietan, OHG. bi-geȥȥan.
bi-háit, sn. strife, 360. OHG. bi-heiȥ.
bi-háitja, wm. boaster.
bi-hlahjan, sv. VI, to deride, laugh to scorn.
bi-láikan, sv. VII, to mock.
bi-leiban, sv. I, to remain, 161, 300, 407. OE. be-līfan, OHG. bi-līban.
bi-leiþan, sv. I, to leave, leave behind, forsake.
bi-máit, sn. circumcision, 360.
bi-máitan, sv. VII, to circumcise.
bi-nah, pret.-pres. it is permitted, is lawful, 336. OE. be-neah, OHG. gi-nah, it suffices.
bi-naúhts, pp. sufficient. 336.
bindan, sv. III, to bind, 6, 8, 15, 60, 65, 72, 91, 93, 95, 122, 124, 127, 132, 161, 172, 303. OE. bindan, OHG. bintan.
bi-ráubōn, wv. II, to rob, strip, despoil. OE. be-rēafian, OHG. bi-roubōn.
bi-rinnan, sv. III, to run about, 407.
bi-rōdjan, wv. I, to murmur.
bi-saiƕan, sv. V, to see, look, look round on.
bi-satjan, wv. I, to beset, set round anything.
bi-sitan, sv. V, to sit about, sit near, 407.
bi-sitands, m. neighbour, 218, 360, 379.
bi-skeinan, sv. I, to shine round.
bi-speiwan, sv. I, to spit upon.
bi-stugq, sn. a stumbling, 407.
bi-sunjanē, av. round about, near.
bi-swaírban, sv. III, to wipe, dry.
bi-swaran, sv. VI, to swear, adjure, conjure, 407.
bi-tiuhan, sv. II, to go about, visit.
bi-þē, cj. whilst, when, after that, as soon as; av. after, then, afterward, thereupon, 265 note 1, 266 note 3, 351.
bi-þēh, av. after that, then, afterward, 260 note 3.
*biudan, sv. II, to offer, bid, order, 15, 40, 52, 70, 72, 95, 138. OE. bēodan, OHG. biotan. See ana-biudan.
biugan, sv. II, to bend, 124, 168, 302. OHG. biogan.
bi-ūhti, sn. custom.
bi-ūhts, aj. accustomed, wont.
biuþs, sm. or biuþ, sn. table. OE. bēod, OHG. biot.
bi-wáibjan, wv. I, to wind about, encompass, clothe. OE. wāfian, OHG. weibōn, to hesitate; OHG. zi-weiben, to divide.
bi-wandjan, wv. I, to shun.
bi-windan, sv. III, to wrap round, enwrap, swathe. OE. be-windan, OHG. bi-wintan.
bi-wisan, sv. V, to make merry.
blandan, sv. VII, to mix, 313 note 1. OE. blandan, OHG. blantan.
bláuþjan, wv. I, to make void, abolish, abrogate. Cp. OE. blēaþ, OHG. blōdi, timid.
bleiþei, wf. mercy, 212, 383.
bleiþs, aj. merciful, kind. OE. blīþe, OHG. blīdi, glad.
*blēssan, sv. VII, see uf-blēsan.
bliggwan, sv. III, to beat, strike, scourge, 17, 151, 304. OHG. bliuwan.
blinda, wm. blind man, 223.
blinds, aj. blind, 14, 33, 89, 106, 111, 114, 120, 175, 223, 226, 237, 390. OE. blind, OHG. blint.
blōma, wm. flower, 45, 208. OE. blōma, OHG. bluomo.
blōtan, sv. VII, to worship, reverence, honour, 138, 313 note 4. OE. blōtan, OHG. bluoȥan, to sacrifice.
blōtinassus, sm. service, worship, 381.
blōþ, sn. blood, 182. OE. blōd, OHG. bluot.
bnauan, sv. VII, to rub, 80, 328 note 4. OHG. nūan.
bōka, sf. sing. a letter of the alphabet; pl. epistle, book, the Scriptures, 42, 192; bōkōs afsateináis, a bill of divorcement. OE. bōc, OHG. buoh.
bōkareis, sm. scribe, 185, 354, 380. OE. bōcere, OHG. buoh-hāri.
bōta, sf. advantage, 122, 192. OE. bōt, OHG. buoȥa, remedy, atonement.
bōtjan, wv. I, to do good, avail, help, profit. OE. bētan, OHG. buoȥen.
brāhta, pret. I brought, 321. OE. brōhte, OHG. brāhta.
bráidei, wf. breadth, 354, 383.
*bráiþs (bráids), aj. broad. OE. brād, OHG. breit.
brakja, sf. strife, 192.
*brannjan, wv. I, see ga-brannjan.
briggan, wv. I, to bring, lead, 4, 17, 74, 96, 138, 158, 166, 321 and note 3, 340, 426; wundan briggan, to wound. OE. OHG. bringan.
brikan, sv. IV, to break, quarrel, fight, 21, 306. OE. brecan, OHG. brehhan.
brinnan, sv. III, to burn, 304. OHG. brinnan.
brinnō, wf. fever, 211.
brōþar, m. brother, 7, 28, 33, 42, 79, 87, 88, 100, 106, 108, 122, 128, 132, 161, 171, 175, 215, 354. OE. brōþor, OHG. bruoder.
brōþrahans, m. pl. brethren, 393.
brōþru-lub, brōþra-lubō, wf. brotherly love, 389.
*bruka, sf. see ga-bruka.
brūkjan, wv. I, to use, partake of, 321, 427. OE. brūcan, sv., OHG. brūhhan.
brūks, aj. useful, 234, OE. bráce, OHG. brūhhi.
brunjō, wf. breastplate, 211. OE. byrne, OHG. brunia.
brunna, wm. well, spring, fountain, issue, 208. OE. burn(n)a, brunna, OHG. brunno.
brusts, f. breast, 221. OHG. brust.
brūþ-faþs, sm. bridegroom, 34, 197, 389.
brūþs, sf. bride, daughter-in-law, 8, 28. OE. brád, OHG. brūt.
bugjan, wv. I, to buy, 17, 138, 283, 321, 340. OE. bycgan.

𐌳 Dd

*daban, sv. VI, see ga-daban.
daddjan, wv. I, to suckle, give suck, 156.
dags, sm. day, 4, 15, 17, 33, 65, 87-9, 106-7, 111, 114, 117, 122, 132, 169, 172, 175, 179, 353; dagis ƕammēh or ƕizuh, day by day, 347, 427; himma daga, to-day, 267. OE. dæg, OHG. tag.
dáiljan, wv. I, to deal out, divide, share, 320, 322, 400. OE. dǣlan, OHG. teilen.
dáils, sf. portion, share, 199, 322. OE. dāl, OHG. teil.
daimōnareis, sm. one possessed with a devil. From Gr. δαίμων with Goth. ending -areis, 380.
dal, sn. dale, valley, ditch; dal uf mēsa, a ditch or hole for the wine-vat. OE. dæl, OHG. tal.
dalaþ, av. down, 348; und dalaþ, to the bottom; dalaþa, below, 348; dalaþrō, from below, 33, 348.
dáubiþa, sf. deafness, hardness, obduracy, 33, 384.
dáufs, aj. deaf, dull, hardened. OE. dēaf, OHG. toub.
dáug, pret.-pres. it is good for, profits, 334. OE. dēag, OHG. toug.
daúhtar, f. daughter, 11, 71, 94, 132, 164, 172, 216, 354. OE. dohtor, OHG. tohter.
daúhts, sf. feast.
dáuns, sf. smell, odour, savour, Cp. OHG. toum.
dáupeins, sf. baptism, washing, 153 and note, 200.
dáupjan, wv. I, to baptize, wash oneself, 200, 320. OE. *dīepan, OHG. toufen.
dáupjands, m. baptizer, 218.
daúr, sn. door, 25, 158, 182. OE. dor, OHG. tor.
daúra-wards, sm. door-keeper, porter, 389. OE. weard, OHG. -wart.
daúrō, wf. door.
*daúrsan, pret.-pres. to dare, 335. See ga-daúrsan.
dáuþeins, sf. the peril of death.
dáuþjan, wv. I, to put to death. OE. dīedan.
*dáuþnan, wv. IV, see ga-dáuþnan.
dáuþs, aj. dead, 390. OE. dēad, OHG. tōt.
dáuþus, sm. death, 11, 15, 84, 203. OE. dēaþ, OHG. tōd.
deigan, sv. I, to knead, form of earth, 300.
*dēþs, sf. deed, 172, 199. OE. dǣd, OHG. tāt. See ga-dēþs.
diabaúlus, diabulus, sm. devil. OE. dēofol, OHG. tiufal, from Gr. διάβολος through Lat. diabolus.
digans, pp. made of earth.
dis-dáiljan, wv. I, to share, divide, 408.
dis-hniupan, sv. II, to break asunder, 302. Cp. OE. ā-hneōpan, to pluck.
dis-sitan, sv. V, to settle upon, seize upon, 408.
dis-skreitan, sv. I, to rend, tear, 300.
dis-skritnan, wv. IV, to become torn, be rent apart, 175 note 3, 331.
dis-taheins, sf. dispersion, 361.
dis-tahjan, wv. I, destroy, 408.
dis-taíran, sv. IV, to tear to pieces, 408.
dis-wilwan, sv. III, to plunder, 408.
dis-wiss, sf. dissolution, 361.
diupei, wf. depth, 212, 383. OE. dīepe, OHG. tiufī.
diupiþa, sf. depth, 384.
diups, aj. deep, 23, 86, 105, 129, 160, 172, 227, 390. OE. dēop, OHG. tiof.
dius (gen. diuzis), sn. wild beast, 175, 182. OE. dēor, OHG. tier.
diwan, sv. V, to die, 308, 436; þata diwanō, that which is mortal, mortality.
dōmjan, wv. I, to judge, 320. OE. dēman, OHG. tuomen.
dōms, sm. judgment, knowledge, opinion, 45, 122. OE. dōm, OHG. tuom.
*draban, sv. VI, see ga-draban.
dragan, sv. VI, to carry, drag, 15. OE. dragan, OHG. tragan.
dragk, sn. a drink, 354. OHG. tranc.
dragkjan, wv. I, to give to drink, 320. OE. drencan, OHG. trenken.
dráibjan, wv. I, to drive, trouble, vex, 320. OE. drǣfan, OHG. treiben.
drakma, wm. drachma. From Gr. δραχμή through Lat. drachma. See note to Luke xv. 8, 9.
draúhsna, sf. crumb, fragment.
draúihtinassus, sm. warfare, 381.
draúhtinōn, wv. II, to war, 425.
dreiban, sv. I, to drive, 300. OE. drīfan, OHG. trīban.
drigkan, sv. III, to drink, 17, 158, 304, 436. OE. drincan, OHG. trinkan.
driugan, sv. II, to serve as soldier, 302. OE. drēogan.
driusan, sv. II, to fall, fall down, fall upon, press against, crowd upon, 9, 172. OE. drēosan.
driusō, wf. slope, 211.
drōbjan, wv. I, to cause trouble, stir up, excite to uproar. OE. drēfan, OHG. truoben.
drōbnan, wv. IV, to become anxious, troubled.
drugkanei, wf. drunkenness, 212, 354.
drus, sm. fall, 175, 196 note 1, 354. OE. dryre.
du, prep. c. dat. to, towards, against, in, 350; du-maúrgina, to-morrow, 347; du þamma ei, to the end that, because.
du-at-gaggan, sv. VII, to go to, come to, 409.
du-at-rinnan, sv. III, to run to.
du-at-sniwan, sv. V, to hasten towards, 5.
*dugan, pret.-pres. to be good for, profit, 334. OE. dugan, OHG. tugan.
du-ga-windan, sv. III, to entangle.
du-ginnan, sv. III, to begin, undertake, 34, 304, 409, 430. OE. be-ginnan, OHG. bi-ginnan.
du-ƕē, av. why, wherefore.
dulþs, sf. feast, 221 and note. OHG. tuld.
*dumbnan, wv. IV, see af-dumbnan.
dumbs, aj. dumb, 161, 227. OE. dumb, OHG. tumb.
du-rinnan, sv. III, to run to, 409.
du-stōdjan, wv. I, to begin, 409.
du-þē, duþþē, cj. therefore, because, besides, on that account, 351; duþē ei, to the end that, because.
-dūþi-, suffix, 382.
dwala-waúirdei, wf. foolish talking, 389.
dwaliþa, sf. foolishness, 382.
dwalmōn, wv. II, to be foolish, 325. OE. dwolma, OHG. twalm, chaos, bewilderment, stupefaction.
dwals, aj. foolish, 149, 227. Cp. OE. ge-dwola, OHG. ga-twola, error.

𐌴 Ee

ei, cj. that, so that, 351; interr. part. whether; rel. part. used as suffix, 270-2; also used alone, for saei, sōei, þatei; du þamma ei, to the end that, because.
-eiga-, suffix, 394.
-eina-, suffix, 395.
-eini-, suffix, 388.
eisarn, sn. iron, 182; eisarna bi fōtuns gabugana and ana fōtum eisarna, fetters. OE. īsen, īsern, īren, OHG. īsan, īsarn.
eisarneins, aj. iron.
ei-þan, cj. therefore, 351.

𐍆 Ff

fadar, m. father, 15, 16, 41, 55, 65, 87, 91, 136, 158, 160, 173, 216. OE. fæder, OHG. fater.
fadrein, sn. paternity; pl. parents, 173; with masc. attribute and pl. v. as þái fadrein is jah qēþun, and his parents said.
fadreins, sf. family, race, lineage, 199.
faginōn, wv. II, to rejoice, be glad, 137, 325, 425. OE fægnian, OHG. faginōn.
fagrs, aj. beautiful, suitable, fit, 227, 390. OE. fæger, OHG. fagar.
fāhan, sv. VII, to seize, catch, grasp, lay hands on, 4, 59, 142, 313. OE. fōn, OHG. fāhan.
fahēþs, sf. joy, gladness, 5, 137, 199.
faian, wv. III, to find fault with, 10.
faíhu, sn. cattle, property, possessions, money, 7, 8, 10, 18, 88, 92, 116, 128, 164, 205. OE. feoh, OHG. fihu.
faíhu-frikei, wf. covetousness, greed.
faíhu-gaírnei, wf. covetousness, 389.
faíhu-gaírns, aj. avaricious, 397. OE. georn, OHG. gern, eager.
faír-áihan, pret.-pres. to partake of, 339.
faír-greipan, sv. I, to seize, catch hold.
faírguni, sn. mountain, 167, 187. Cp. OE. firgen-gāt, mountain goat.
faírƕus, sm. world, 203. OE. feorh, OHG. ferah, life.
faírina, sf. accusation, charge, cause. OE. firen, OHG. firina.
faírinōn, wv. II, to accuse. OE. firenian, OHG. firinōn
faírneis, aj. old, 231.
faírra, av. far, far off; followed by dat. far from; prep. (after verbs of motion) from, 158. OE. feor, OHG. ferro.
faírraþrō, av. from afar, 348.
faír-weitjan, wv. I, to gaze around.
faír-weitl, sn. spectacle, 362.
falþan, sv. VII, to fold, close, 313. OE. fealdan, OHG. faldan.
-falþs, aj. -fold; áinfalþs, onefold, simple; fidurfalþs, fourfold. OE. -feald, OHG. -falt.
fana, wm. bit of cloth, patch, 208. OE. fana, OHG. fano.
faran, sv. VI, to fare, go, 65, 79, 100, 124, 160, 309. OE. OHG. faran.
fastan, wv. III, to fast, hold firm, keep, 328. OE. fæstan, OHG. fastēn.
fastubni, sn. fasting, observance, 158 note, 187, 386.
faþa, sf. hedge. MHG. vade.
-faþs, sm. master. Cp. Gr. πόσις from *πότις, husband, Lat. hos-pes (gen. hos-pitis), he who entertains a stranger, a host.
faúhō, wf. fox. OHG. foha.
faúr, prep. c. acc. for, before, by, to, along, from, concerning, 350; av. before.
faúra, prep. c. dat. before, for, on account of; from; av. before, 90, 348, 350. OHG. fora.
faúra-daúri, sn. street, lit. the space before a door or gate, 364.
faúra-gagga, wm. steward, governor, 208, 364.
faúra-gaggan, sv. VII, to go before, 441.
faúra-gaggja, wm. governor.
faúra-ga-teihan, sv. I, to inform beforehand, foretell, 411.
faúra-hāh (faúr-hāh), sn. curtain, veil, 74, 363, 364.
faúra-maþleis, sm. ruler, prince, chief, 185, 364.
faúra-qiþan, sv. V, to prophesy, foretell.
faúra-standan, sv. VI, to rule, govern, stand near, 411.
faúra-tani, sn. sign, wonder, 364.
faúr-baúhts, sf. redemption, 363.
faúr-bi-gaggan, sv. VII, to go before, precede.
faúr-biudan, sv. II, to forbid, command, 410.
faúr-gaggan, sv. VII, to pass by, 410.
faúr-hāh, see faúra-hāh.
faúrhtei, wf. fear, astonishment.
faúrhtjan, wv. I, to fear, be afraid, 320, 428. OE. forhtian, OHG. furhten.
faúrhts, aj. fearful, afraid. OE. OHG. forht.
faúr-lageins, sf. a putting before, exhibiting, 363; hláibōs faúrlageináis, shew-bread.
faúr-qiþan, sv. V, to make excuse, excuse, 410.
faúr-sniwan, sv. V, to hasten before, anticipate, 410.
faúr-stasseis, sm. chief, ruler, 363.
faúr-þis, av. first, beforehand, formerly, 345.
faúr-þizei, cj. before that, 351.
*fáus (masc. pl. fawái), aj. few, 149, 232. OE. fēa, OHG. fao, fō.
*feinan, wv. III, see in-feinan.
fēra, sf. region, district, 77, 97, 192. OHG. fēra, fiara.
fidur-dōgs, aj. space of four days, 257 note. Cp. OE. dōgor, day.
fidur-falþs, num. fourfold, 257.
fidur-ragineis, sm. tetrarchate, 257 note.
fidwōr, num. four, 25, 89 note, 134 note, 149, 158, 173, 247, 252. OE. fēower, OHG. feor, fior.
fidwōr-taíhun, num. fourteen, 247.
fidwōr tigjus, num. forty, 247.
figgra-gulþ, sn. finger-ring, 389.
figgrs, sm. finger, 17, 158, 166, 354. OE. finger, OHG. fingar.
fijan, wv. III, to hate, 152, 328 OE. fēog(e)an, OHG. fīēn.
fijands (fiands), m. enemy, 20, 218, 379. OE. fēond, OHG. fīant.
fijaþwa (fiaþwa), sf. hatred, 192, 387.
filhan, sv. III, to hide, conceal, bury, 18, 122, 137, 164, 304. OE. fēolan, OHG. felhan.
filigri (filēgri), sn. den, cave, hiding-place.
*fill, sn. skin, hide. OE. fell, OHG. fel, see þrūts-fill.
filleins, aj. leathern, 395. Cp. OE. fell, OHG. fel, skin.
filu, neut. aj., also used adverbially, great, very much, 88, 116, 205 note, 427. OE. fela, feola, feolu, OHG. filu.
filu-ga-láufs (filugaláubs), aj. very precious, costly.
filusna, sf. multitude.
filu-waúrdei, wf. much talking, 389.
filu-waúrdjan, wv. I, to talk much, use many words.
fimf, num. five, 16, 60, 88, 134 note, 160, 247, 258. OE. fif, OHG. fimf, finf.
fimfta-, num. fifth, 253.
fimf-taíhun, num. fifteen, 247, 252.
fimfta-taíhunda, num. fifteenth, 253.
fimf tigjus, num. fifty, 247.
finþan, sv. III, to find, find out, know, learn, hear, 28, 172, 304. OE. OHG. findan.
fiskja, wm. fisher, 153 note, 208, 354.
fiskōn, wv. II, to fish, 325, 400.
fisks, sm. fish, 6, 38, 68, 93, 128, 180, 353. OE. OHG. fisc.
fitan, sv. V, to travail in birth, 308.
flōdus, sf. flood, stream, 45, 79, 136. OE. flōd, OHG. fluot.
*flōkan, sv. VII, to lament, bewail, 313 note 4. OHG. fluachan, sv. fluohōn, wv. to curse.
fōdeins, sf. meat, food.
fōdjan, wv. I, to feed, nourish, bring up 138, 320, 400. OE. fēdan, OHG. fuoten.
fōn, n. fire, 222.
fōtu-baúrd, sn. footstool, 389. OE. fōt-bord.
fōtus, sm. foot, 45, 79, 87, 100, 128, 129, 203, 353. OE. fōt, OHG. fuoȥ.
fra-bugjan, wv. I, to sell, 428.
fra-dáiljan, wv. I, to divide, distribute.
fra-giban, sv. V, to give, grant, 412.
fra-gifts, sf. a giving away, espousal, 138, 365. Cp. OE. OHG. gift.
fra-hinþan, sv. III, to capture, imprison, 304; fra-hunþans, prisoner.
fraíhnan, sv. V, to ask, ask questions, 308 and note, 427. OE. frignan, OHG. ge-fregnan.
fráisan, sv. VII, to tempt, 312 note, 313. OE. frāsian, OHG. freisōn.
fráistubni, sf. temptation, 158 note, 194, 386.
fra-itan, sv. V, to eat up, devour, 2 note, 308 note, 412.
fráiw, sn. seed, 149, 189 note 2.
fra-kunnan, pret.-pres. to despise, 34, 428.
fra-kunþs, pp. despised, 34. OE. fracoþ.
fra-lētan, sv. VII, to liberate, let free, leave, let down, permit, 412.
fra-lēts, sm. forgiveness, remission, deliverance.
fra-lēwjan, wv. I, to betray.
fra-liusan, sv. II, to lose, 86, 105, 122, 302, 412, 428. OE. for-lēosan, OHG. fur-liosan.
fra-lusnan, wv. IV, to perish, go astray, be lost, 331.
fra-lusts, sf. loss, perdition, 95, 122, 199, 365. OHG. for-lust.
fram, prep. c. dat. from, by, since, on account of, 350; fram himma, henceforth, 267; fram himma nu, henceforth, 347. OE. from, OHG. fram.
fram-aldrs, aj. of great age, 366, 391. Cp. OE. ealdor, OHG. altar, age, life.
fram-gāhts, sf. progress, furtherance, 74, 366.
framis, av. further, onward, 345. O.Icel. fremr.
fram-waírþis, av. henceforward.
fra-niman, sv. IV, to receive, take, 412.
fra-qiman, sv. IV, to expend, spend, 428.
fra-qisteins, sf. waste, 365.
fra-qistjan, wv. I, to destroy, 412, 428.
fra-qistnan, wv. IV, to perish, be destroyed, 331.
fra-qiþan, sv. V, to curse.
fra-slindan, sv. III, to swallow up, 304. OHG. fir-slintan.
fraþi, sn. understanding, 187, 354.
fraþjan, sv. VI, to understand, perceive, think, know, 122, 137, 171, 309, 310, 428.
fráuja, wm. master, lord, 208. OE. frēa, OHG. frō.
fráujinōn, wv. II to be lord or king, rule, 325, 381, 425.
fráujinōnds, m. ruler, 218.
fra-waírpan, sv. III, to cast away.
fra-waírþan, sv. III, to corrupt, 436
fra-wardjan, wv. I, to destroy, spoil, corrupt, disfigure, 137 note, 152, 153, 320, 322, 412. OE. wierdan, OHG. far-werten.
fra-waúrhts, sf. evil-doing, sin, 199, 365. OE. for-wyrht.
fra-waúrhts, aj. sinful; subs. sinner. OHG. fra-woraht.
fra-waúrkjan, wv. I, to sin, 428. OE. for-wyrcan.
fra-weit, sn. vengeance, revenge, 365. OE. wīte, OHG. wīȥȥi, punishment.
fra-weitan, sv. I, to avenge. OHG. far-wīȥan.
fra-weitands, m. avenger, 218.
fra-wilwan, sv. III, to rob, take forcibly.
fra-wisan, sv. V, to spend, exhaust.
frei-hals, sm. freedom, 175, 179 note 2, 389. OE. frēols.
freis, aj. free, 153, 229, 427. OE. frēo, OHG. frī.
frijaþwa (friaþwa), sf. love, 387.
frijōn, wv. II, to love, 325. OE. frēog(e)an.
frijōndi, sf. friend, 89, 194.
frijōnds, m. friend, 154, 217, 379. OE. frēond, OHG. friunt.
*friks, aj. greedy. OHG. freh.
fri-sahts, sf. example.
frōdaba, av. wisely.
frōdei, wf. understanding, wisdom, 122, 137, 212.
frōþs, aj. wise, 227. OE. frōd, OHG. fruot.
fruma, aj. the former, prior, first, 246, 253, 254, 430; fruma sabbatō, the day before the Sabbath. OE. forma.
fruma-baúr, sm. first-born, see §175.
frumists, aj. first, foremost, best, chief (men), 246, 345.
frums, sm. beginning.
fugls, sm. bird, fowl, 22, 159, 168, 180, 354. OE. fugol, OHG. fogal.
fula, wm. foal. OE. fola, OHG. folo.
fulgins, aj. hidden, 122, 137, 227, 294.
fulhsni, sn. the thing hidden, a secret, 354.
fulla-fahjan, wv. I, to satisfy, serve.
fulla-tōjis, aj. perfect, 229.
fulleiþs, sf. or fulleiþ, sn. fulness.
fulljan, wv. I, to fill, fulfil, 427. OE. fyllan, OHG. fullen.
fullnan, wv. IV, to become full, 283, 329, 330, 427.
fullō, wf. fulness, 211.
fulls, aj. full, 16, 56, 139, 158, 160, 227, 330, 390, 427, 430. OE. full, OHG. fol.
fūls, aj. foul, 45, 82. OE. OHG. fūl.
funisks, aj. fiery, 396.

𐌲 Gg

ga-, prefix, 367, 413.
ga-áiginōn, wv. II, to take possession of, get an advantage of, 425. OE. āgnian, OHG. eiginen.
ga-áistan, wv. III, to reverence.
ga-áiwiskōn, wv. II, to ill-treat, make ashamed. Cp. OE. ǣwisc, disgrace.
ga-arman, wv. III, to have pity on, pity.
ga-baíran, sv. IV, to bring forth, compare.
ga-baírhteins, sf. appearance, manifestation.
ga-baírhtjan, wv. I, to declare, reveal, manifest.
ga-batnan, wv. IV, to profit, benefit, 331.
ga-bauan, wv. III, to dwell.
ga-baúrjaba, av. gladly, willingly. Cp. OE. ga-byrian, gi-burren, to be fitting, proper.
ga-baúrjōþus, sm. pleasure, 385.
ga-baúrþi-waúrda, sn. pi. genealogy, 389.
ga-baúrþs, sf. birth, birthplace, native country, generation, 199, 367; mēl gabaúr-þáis, birthday. OE. ge-byrd, OHG. gi-burt.
gabei, wf. riches, 122, 354.
gabigs (gabeigs), aj. rich.
ga-bindan, sv. III, to bind, 413.
ga-biugan, sv. II, to bend.
ga-bleiþjan, wv. I, to pity. Cp. OE. blīþe, OHG. blīde, glad, cheerful.
ga-blindjan, wv. I, to blind.
ga-blindnan, wv. IV, to become blind, 331.
ga-bōtjan, wv. I, to make useful; aftra gabōtjan, to restore.
ga-brannjan, wv. I, to burn, 320. OE. bærnan, OHG. brennen.
ga-brikan, sv. IV, to break.
ga-bruka, sf. fragment, 367. OHG. brocko.
ga-bundi, sf. bond, 122.
ga-daban, sv. VI, to beseem, happen, befall, 310. Cp. OE. ge-dafen, fitting.
ga-dáiljan, wv. I, to divide, 413.
ga-dars, pret.-pres. I dare, 335. OE. dear(r), OHG. gi-tar.
ga-dáubjan, wv. I, to make deaf, harden.
ga-daúrsan, pret.-pres. to dare, 71, 335 OE. *durran, OHG. gi-turran.
ga-dáuþnan, wv. IV, to die, perish, 331.
ga-dēþs, sf. deed, 43, 75, 97, 122, 132.
ga-dōfs, aj. becoming, fit, 367.
ga-dōmjan, wv. I, to judge, pronounce judgment, condemn.
ga-draban, sv. VI, to hew out, 310.
ga-dragan, sv. VI, to heap up, heap together, 310. OE. dragan, OHG. tragan, to draw.
ga-dragkjan, wv. I, to give to drink.
ga-draúhts, sm. soldier.
ga-driusan, sv. II, to fall, be cast.
ga-drōbnan, wv. IV, to become troubled, anxious.
ga-fāhan, sv. VII, to catch, take, seize, overtake, apprehend as a criminal, 74, 413.
ga-fāhs, sm. a catch, haul, 74.
ga-fastan, wv. III, to keep, support, hold fast.
ga-faúrds, sf. chief council.
ga-fáurs, aj. well-behaved, 234.
ga-filh, sn. burial, 354, 367.
ga-filhan, sv. III, to hide, conceal, bury.
ga-fraíhnan, sv. V, to find out, learn by inquiry, ask, seek.
ga-fráujinōn, wv. II, to exercise lordship.
ga-fulljan, wv. I, to fill, 413.
ga-fullnan, wv. IV, to become full, fill
ga-gaggan, sv. VII, to collect, assemble, come to pass; also with sik.
ga-ga-máinjan, wv. I, to make common, to defile.
ga-geigan, wv. III, to gain, 328.
gaggan, sv. VII, to go, 74, 158, 313 note 1, 321 note 2; pret. iddja. OE. OHG. gangan.
gaggs, sm. road, way. OE. OHG. gang.
ga-grēfts, sf. order, decree.
ga-gudaba, av. godly.
ga-gudei, wf. piety, godliness, 212.
ga-guþs (-guds), aj. godly, pious, 367, 391.
ga-haban, wv. III, to have, hold, secure, possess, lay hold on.
ga-haftjan sik, wv. I, to join oneself to, join, 331.
ga-haftnan, wv. IV, to be attached to. Cp. OE. hæft, OHG. haft, bond, fetter.
ga-hāhjō, av. in order, connectedly, 74.
ga-háiljan, wv. I, to heal.
ga-háilnan, wv. IV, to become whole, be healed, 331.
ga-háit, sn. promise, 354. OE. ge-hāt, OHG. ga-heiȥ.
ga-háitan, sv. VII, to call together, promise, 413.
ga-háusjan, wv. I, to hear.
ga-hnáiwjan, wv. I, to lower, abase.
ga-hráineins, sf. cleansing.
ga-hráinjan, wv. I, to cleanse, make clean, 427.
ga-hugds, sf. thought, mind, conscience, 199, 367. OHG. ge-hygd, OE. gi-hugt.
ga-huljan, wv. I, to cover, conceal.
ga-ƕatjan, wv. I, to sharpen, incite, entice, 138. OE. hwettan, OHG. wezzen.
ga-ƕeitjan, wv. I, to whiten. OE. hwītan, OHG. hwīȥen.
ga-ƕōtjan, wv. I, to threaten, rebuke, strictly charge.
gaíaínna, wm. Gehenna, hell. Gr. γέεννα
ga-iddja, see ga-gaggan.
gáidw, sn. want, lack, 189 note 2. OE. gād, gǣd.
gaírda, sf. girdle. Cp. OE. gyrdel, OHG. gurtil.
*gaírdan, sv. III, see uf-gaírdan.
gaírnjan, wv. I, to be fain or willing, desire, wish, long for, 427. OE. giernan.
*gaírns, aj. desirous, eager. OE. georn, OHG. gern.
gáiru, sn. goad, sting, 205 note. OE. gār.
*gáisjan, wv. I, see us-gáisjan.
gáiteins, aj. belonging to a goat; neut. gáitein, young goat, kid. OE. gǣten, OHG. geiȥīn.
gáits, sm. goat. OE. gāt, OHG. geiȥ.
ga-juk, sn. pair, 367.
ga-juka, wm. companion, 208.
ga-jukō, wf. parable, comparison, 211.
ga-kannjan, wv. I, to make known.
ga-kiusan, sv. II, to approve, 413.
ga-kunnan, wv. III, to recognize, observe, consider, read, 328.
ga-kunþs, sf. appearance, persuasion.
ga-kusts, sf. test, 199, 354, 367.
ga-lagjan, wv. I, to lay, lay down, set, place, make.
ga-láisjan, wv. I, to teach.
ga-láista, wm. follower; ga-láista wisan, to follow.
ga-láistjan, wv. I, to follow.
ga-laþōn, wv. II, to invite, call together.
ga-láubeins, sf. faith, belief, 200.
ga-láubjan, wv. I, to believe, 122, 161, 200, 320, 413. OE. ge-līefan, OHG. gi-louben.
ga-láugnjan, wv. I, to be hid, lie hid.
ga-láusjan, wv. I, to loose, loosen.
ga-leikan, wv. III, to please, take pleasure in, 436.
ga-leikō, av. like, in the same manner, 344. OE. ge-līce, OHG. gi-līhho.
ga-leikōn, wv. II, to liken, compare, resemble, be like, 325.
ga-leiks, aj. like, similar, 227. OE. ge-līc, OHG. gi-līh.
ga-leiþan, sv. I, to go, travel, come, 300. OE. līþan, OHG. līdan.
ga-lēwjan, wv. I, to give up, betray.
galga, wm. cross, gallows, 208. OE. gealga, OHG. galgo.
ga-lisan sik, sv. V, to gather together, meet together, assemble, 413.
ga-liug, sn. lie; galiug weit-wōdjan, to bear false witness.
ga-liugan, wv. III, to marry.
ga-liuga-praúfētus, sm. false prophet.
ga-liuga-weitwōþs (-wōds), sm. false witness.
ga-liuga-xristus, sm. false Christ.
ga-liuhtjan, wv. I, to bring to light, illumine.
ga-lūkan, sv. II, to shut, lock, 82, 102, 280, 302 and note. OE. lūcan, OHG. lūhhan.
ga-luknan, wv. IV, to be shut up.
ga-máindūþs, sf. community, 382.
ga-máinjan, wv. I, to make common, defile.
ga-máins, aj. common, unclean, 234. OE. ge-mǣne, OHG. gi-meini.
ga-máiþs (-máids), aj. weak, feeble, bruised. OE. ge-mǣdd, OHG. gi-meit, mad.
ga-malwjan, wv. I, to bruise.
ga-man, sn. fellow-man, companion, partner, 367.
ga-manwjan, wv. I, to prepare, make ready.
ga-marzjan, wv. I, to offend.
ga-matjan, wv. I, to eat.
ga-máudeins, sf. remembrance.
ga-máudjan, wv. I, to remember, remind.
ga-maúrgjan, wv. I, to curtail, cut short.
ga-mēljan, wv. I, to write, enroll; þata gamēlidō, writing, scripture.
ga-minþi, sn. remembrance.
ga-mōt, pret.-pres. I find room, 338. OE. mōt, OHG. muoȥ, I may.
*ga-mōtan, pret.-pres. to find room, to have room, 338.
ga-mōtjan, wv. I, to meet, 320. OE. ge-mētan.
ga-munan, pret.-pres. to bethink, remember.
ga-munds, sf. remembrance, 54, 199, 354, 367. OE. ge-mynd, OHG. gi-munt.
ga-nah, pret.-pres. it suffices, 336. Cp. OE. be-neah.
ga-náitjan, wv. I, to treat shamefully. OE. nǣtan, OHG. neiȥen.
ga-nasjan, wv. I, to save, 413.
ga-niman, sv. IV, to take to oneself, take with one, conceive.
ga-nipnan, wv. IV, to mourn, be sorrowful. Cp. OE. ge-nīpan, to grow dark.
ga-nisan, sv. V, to be saved, become whole, recover, 137 note, 174, 175 note, 308, 322. OE. ge-nesan, OHG. gi-nesan.
ga-nists, sf. salvation, health, 199, 354. OHG. gi-nist.
ga-niþjis, sm. kinsman.
ga-niutan, sv. II, to catch with nets, catch.
ga-nōhs, aj. enough, sufficient, numerous, 430. OE. ge-nōh, OHG. gi-nuog.
ga-qiman, sv. IV, to assemble, come together, 34, 436.
ga-qiss, sf. consent, 226 note, 354.
ga-qiss, aj. consenting, 226 note.
ga-qiujan, wv. I, to give life to, 319.
ga-qiunan, wv. IV, to be made alive, 331.
ga-qumþs, sf. assembly, synagogue, 87, 122, 199, 354, 367.
ga-raíhtei, wf. righteousness, 212.
ga-raíhteins, sf. righteousness.
ga-raíhts, aj. righteous, just.
ga-ráiþs (-ráids), aj. due, fixed, appointed. OE. ge-rǣde, OHG. bi-reiti, ready.
ga-raþjan, sv. VI, to count, 310. Cp. OHG. redōn, to speak.
ga-razna, wm. neighbour.
ga-raznō, wf. female neighbour.
garda, wm. yard, fold, 208. OHG. garto, garden.
garda-waldands, m. ruler or master of the house, 389
gards, sm. house, household, court, 173, 197. OE. geard, OHG. gart.
ga-rēdan, sv. VII, to reflect upon, 75, 314. OE. rǣdan, OHG. rātan, to advise.
ga-rinnan, sv. III, to run, hasten together, come together, 413, 436.
ga-rūni, sn. consultation, counsel, 187. OE. ge-ráne, OHG. gi-rūni, a secret.
ga-runs, sf. market-place, street, 199.
ga-sahts, sf. reproof.
ga-saíƕan, sv. V, to see, behold, perceive.
ga-sakan, sv. VI, to rebuke, reprove.
ga-salbōn, wv. II, to anoint.
ga-satjan, wv. I, to set, lay, place, add, appoint, restore; gasatjan namō, to surname.
ga-sigqan, sv. III, to sink.
ga-sinþja (-sinþa), wm. companion, 208. OE. ge-sīþ, OHG. gi-sind.
ga-sitan, sv. V, to sit, sit down.
ga-skafts, sf. creation, creature, 34, 138, 199, 354, 367. OE. ge-sceaft, OHG. gi-skaft.
ga-skáidnan, wv. IV, to become parted, 331.
ga-skapjan, sv. VI, to create, make, 310. OE. scieppan, OHG. skephen.
ga-skaþjan, wv. I, to injure.
ga-skeirjan, wv. I, to make clear, interpret.
ga-skōhi, sn. pair of shoes.
ga-skōhs, aj. shed.
ga-slawan, wv. III, to be still, be silent.
ga-sleiþjan, wv. I, to slight, injure; gasleiþjan sik, to be injured in, suffer loss of.
ga-smeitan, sv. I, to smear, 300. OE. be-smītan, OHG. bi-smīȥan.
ga-sōþjan, wv. I, to fill, satisfy, 122.
ga-stagqjan, wv. I, to dash against.
ga-staldan, sv. VII, to possess, 312 note, 313. OE. stealdan.
ga-standan, sv. VI, to stand fast, stand still, remain, be restored.
ga-staúrknan, wv. IV, to become dry, dry up, pine away. OHG. gi-storchanen, to become rigid or hard.
ga-stráujan, wv. I, to strew, furnish.
gasts, sm. guest, 6, 39, 65, 87 note 1, 88 and note, 91, 107, 110, 117, 128, 133, 134, 153, 167, 175, 196. OE. giest, OHG. gast.
ga-supōn, wv. II, to season.
ga-swēran, wv. III, to glorify, make known.
ga-swi-kunþjan, wv. I, to make known, proclaim.
ga-swiltan, sv. III, to die.
ga-swōgjan, wv. I, to sigh. OE. swēgan, to resound.
ga-taíran, sv. IV, to tear to pieces, destroy, break, 122, 306, 413. OE. teran, OHG. zeran.
ga-tamjan, wv. I, to tame, 318. OE. temian.
ga-táujan, wv. I, to do, make, perform.
ga-taúra, wm. tear, rent, 122, 208, 354.
ga-taúrþs, sf. destruction, 199.
ga-teihan, sv. I, to tell, relate, proclaim, make known, show, 18, 48, 69, 300. OE. tīon, tēon, OHG. zīhan, to accuse.
ga-tēmiba, av. fitly, 344. Cp. OHG. ga-zāmo.
ga-tilaba, av. conveniently.
ga-tilōn, wv. II, to attain, obtain. OE. tilian, OHG. zilōn.
ga-tils, aj. fit, convenient. OE. til.
ga-timan, sv. IV, to suit, 306. OHG. zeman.
ga-timrjan (-timbrjan), wv. I, to build.
ga-timrjō, wf. building, 211.
ga-tiuhan, sv. II, to draw, lead, bring, take.
ga-trauan, wv. III, to trust, entrust, be persuaded.
gatwō, wf. street, 211. OHG. gaȥȥa.
ga-þahan, wv. III, to be silent.
ga-þaírsan, sv. III, to wither, 304.
ga-þarban, wv. III, to suffer want, abstain from, 427. OE. þearfian, OHG. darbēn.
ga-þaúrsnan, wv. IV, to become dry, dry up, wither away, 331.
ga-þiuþjan, wv. I, to bless.
ga-þláihan, sv. VII, to cherish, console, comfort, take in the arms, caress, 313 note 2. OHG. flēhōn.
ga-þiuhan, sv. II, to flee.
ga-þrafsteins, sf. comfort.
ga-þrask, sn. threshing-floor.
ga-þulan, wv. III, to suffer, endure.
gáuja, wm. countryman; used in pl. land, region.
gáumjan, wv. I, to perceive, see, behold, observe, 84, 320, 428. OE. gīeman, OHG. goumen.
gáunōn, wv. II, to lament, 325.
gáunōþus, sm. mourning, lamentation, 385.
gáuriþa, sf. sorrow, 384.
gáurs, aj. sad, troubled, mournful, sorrowful, 227.
ga-wadjōn, wv. II, to pledge, betroth. OE. weddian, MHG. wetten.
ga-wagjan, wv. I, to stir, shake.
ga-waírpan, sv. III, to cast, cast down, throw down.
ga-waírþeigs, aj. at peace, peaceably disposed.
ga-waírþi, sn. peace, 183, 187.
ga-waknan, wv. IV, to awake, 331. OE. ge-wæcnan.
ga-waldan, sv. VII, to rule, bear rule.
ga-waljan, wv. I, to choose, choose out
ga-wandjan, wv. I, to turn round, bring back; with refl. pr. to be converted, turn round, return, 413.
ga-wargjan, wv. I, to condemn. OE. wiergan, OHG. fur-wergen, to curse.
ga-wasjan sik, wv. I, to clothe.
ga-waúrki, sn. deed.
ga-waúrkjan, wv. I, to make, prepare, appoint.
ga-waúrstwa, wm. fellow-worker, 208, 367.
ga-weihan, wv. III, to sanctify.
ga-weisōn, wv. II, to visit, 427. OHG. wīsōn.
gawi, sn. region, district, land, neighbourhood, 187. OHG. gewi, gouwi
ga-widan, sv. V, to bind, join together, 308. OHG. wetan.
ga-wigan, sv. V, to shake down, 133, 308. OE. OHG. wegan.
ga-wiljis, aj. willing, 229.
ga-wrisqan, sv. III, to bear fruit, 304.
gazds, sm. sting, 173. OHG. gart.
*geisnan, wv. IV, see us-geisnan.
giba, sf. gift, 4, 87, 89 and note, 90, 111, 114, 119, 120, 175, 191, 192, 354. OE. giefu, OHG. geba.
giban, sv. V, to give, 16, 17, 65, 91, 93, 122, 124, 138, 161, 286 notes 2, 3, 307. OE giefan, OHG. geban.
gibands, m. giver, 218.
gibla, wm. gable, pinnacle. OHG. gibil.
*gifts, sf. see fra-gifts.
*gildan, sv. III, see us-gildan.
gilstr, sn. tribute. OHG. gelstar.
gilstra-mēleins, sf. taxation, taxing.
gilþa, sf. sickle.
gistra-dagis, av. to-morrow, 34, 347, 427. OE. giestran-dæge, OHG. gesteron, yesterday.
*gitan, sv. V, see bi-gitan.
giutan, sv. II, to pour, 302. OE. gēotan, OHG. gioȥan.
glaggwō, av. accurately, 89, 151, 344. Cp. OE. glēaw, OHG. glau, wise, skilful.
glaggwuba (glaggwaba), av. exactly, diligently, 151.
glitmunjan, wv. I, to shine, glitter, 316, 320.
gōda-kunds, aj. of noble birth, 397.
gōdei, wf. goodness, virtue, 383.
gōljan, wv. I, to greet, salute, 320.
gōþs (gōds), aj. good, 17, 167, 173, 226 note, 227, 245, 428. OE. gōd, OHG. guot.
graba, sf. ditch, 192.
graban, sv. VI, to dig, 122, 161, 286 note 3, 309. OE. grafan, OHG. graban.
gras, sn. grass, blade of grass, 26, 182. OE. græs, OHG. gras.
grēdags, aj. greedy, hungry, 227, 392. OE. grǣdig, OHG. grātag.
grēdōn, wv. II, to be greedy or hungry, 426.
greipan, sv. I, to seize, lay hold of, take (prisoner), 300. OE. grīpan, OHG. grīfan.
grētan, sv. VII, to weep, lament, 167, 314. O.Icel. grāta.
grēts, sm. weeping.
grōba, sf. den, hole, cave, 122. OHG. gruoba.
*grundus, sm. ground. OE. grund, OHG. grunt.
grundu-waddjus, sm. and sf. foundation, 392.
guda-faúrhts, aj. devout, god-fearing.
guda-láus, aj. godless, 397.
gud-hūs, sn. temple, 8, 26, 82, 174, 389. OE. OHG. hūs, house.
gudisks, aj. divine, 396.
gudja, wm. priest, 208, 354, 381, 425.
gudjinassus, sm. office of a priest, ministration, 381.
gudjinōn, wv. II, to be a priest, 381, 425.
gulþ, sn. gold, 353. OE. OHG. gold.
gulþeins, aj. golden, 227, 395
guma, wm. man, 33, 88, 133, 134, 158, 167, 208. OE. guma, OHG. gomo.
guma-kunds, aj. male, of the male sex, 397.
gumeins, aj. manlike, male, 395.
gunds, sm. or sf. cancer, canker. OE. gund, OHG. gunt, pus.
*gutnan, wv. IV, see us-gutnan.
guþ, sm. God, 70; neut. pl. guda, heathen gods. See note to Mark ii. 7. OE. god, OHG. got.
guþ-blōstreis, sm. worshipper of God, 138, 389.

𐌷 Hh

haban, wv. III, to have, possess, hold, take, esteem, count, consider, keep, observe, be able to do, 14, 76, 90, 112, 161, 164, 283, 326, 327, 432; ubil and ubilaba haban, to be ill; waírs haban, to be worse; gafā-hana haban, to hold captive; þōei habáidēdun ina gadaban, what things should happen unto him; aftumist haban, to lie at the point of death; faírra haban sik, to be far from; habáiþ wisan at, to be held, be ready for. OE. habban, OHG. habēn.
hafjan, sv. VI, to raise, lift, bear up, carry, 128, 134, 137, 164, 310. OE. hebban, OHG. heffen.
haftjan, wv. I, to join, cleave to. OE. hæftan, OHG. heften.
*hafts, sf. see anda-hafts. Cp. OHG. haft, captivity.
hāhan, sv. VII, to hang, 74, 96, 142, 313. OE. hōn, OHG. hāhan.
háidus, sm. manner, way. OE. hād, OHG. heit.
háifstjan, wv. I, to strive, fight.
háifsts, sf. fight, strife. Cp. OE. hǣst, violence.
háihs, aj. half-blind, with one eye. Cp. Lat. caecus, blind.
háiljan, wv. I, to heal, 320, 322, 400, 427. OE. hǣlan, OHG. heilen.
*háilnan, wv. IV, see ga-háilnan.
háils, aj. whole, sound, safe, 22, 83, 227, 322, 390. OE. hā1, OHG. heil.
háimōþli, sn. homestead, lands. OHG. heimōdil.
háims, sf. village, town, country place, 199 note. OE. hām, OHG. heim.
haírda, sf. herd, flock, 192. OE. heord, OHG. herta.
haírdeis, sm. shepherd, 88, 110, 115, 152, 153, 154, 157, 184, 185. OE. hierde, OHG. hirti.
-haírtei, wf. a deriv. of haírtō.
haírtō, wn. heart, 7, 18, 27, 67, 87, 89, 114, 119, 128, 129, 164, 170, 206, 213. OE. heorte, OHG. herza.
haírus, sm. sword, 203. OE. heoru.
-háit, sn. a naming, commanding; a deriv. of háitan.
háitan, sv. VII, to call, name, order, command, invite, 10, 27, 33, 83, 103, 138, 282, 286 and note 3, 311, 312, 313, 426. OE. hātan, OHG. heiȥan.
háiti, sf. order, command, 194.
háiþi, sf. field, heath, 194. OE. hǣþ, OHG. heida.
háiþiwisks, aj. wild, 396.
háiþnō, wf. a heathen woman. Cp. OE. hǣþen, OHG. heidan, aj. heathen.
hakuls, sm. cloak. OE. hacele, OHG. hahhul.
halbs, aj. half, 430. OE. healf, OHG. help.
haldan, sv. VII, to hold, take care of, tend, feed, 22, 158, 173, 313. OE. healdan, OHG. haltan.
haldis, av. rather, more, 265 note, 345; niþē haldis, not the more so, by no means. OHG. halt.
halja, sf. hell, 192. OE. hell, OHG. hella.
hals, sm. neck, 171. OE. heals, OHG. hals.
hals-agga (for the probably corrupt bals-agga of the manuscript), wm. neck, 389.
halts, aj. halt, lame, 227. OE. healt, OHG. halz
hamfs, aj. one-handed, maimed. OHG. hamf.
hana, wm. cock, 87, 106, 107, 114, 117, 128, 206, 207. OE. hana, OHG. hano.
handugei, wf. cleverness, wisdom, 383.
handugs, aj. clever, wise, 227.
handus, sf. hand, 172, 200. OE. hand, OHG. hant.
handu-waúrhts, aj. wrought by hand, 397.
hansa, sf. multitude, company, band of men. OE. hōs, OHG. hansa.
harduba, av. hardly, severely, grievously.
hardu-haírtei, wf. hardness or heart, hard-heartedness, 389.
hardus, aj. hard, 107, 235, 243, 390. OE. heard, OHG. hart.
harjis, sm. army, host, 107, 115, 152, 154, 155, 158, 184, 185. OE. here, OHG. heri.
hatan, wv. III, to hate, 328 and note 3. OE. hatian, OHG. haȥȥēn.
hatis, sn. hatred, wrath. OE. hete, OHG. haȥ.
hatizōn, wv. II, to be angry, 325.
hatjan, wv. I, to hate, 328 note 3. OHG. hezzen.
háubiþ, sn. head, 11, 84, 173, 181, 182. OE. hēafod, OHG. houbit.
háuhaba, av. highly, 344.
háuheins, sf. praise.
háuh-haírtei, wf. pride, 212.
háuh-haírts, aj. proud-hearted, 398. OE. hēah-heort.
háuhis, av. higher, 345.
háuhisti, sn. the highest, height, highest point, highest heaven.
háuhjan, wv. I, to glorify, make high, praise, exalt, magnify. OHG. hōhen.
háuhs, aj. high, 244. OE. hēah, OHG. hōh.
háuh-þūhts, aj. having high thoughts, proud, 321 note 1.
haúrds, sf. door, 199.
haúrn, sn. horn, skin, husk, 11, 87 note, 182, 353. OE. OHG. horn.
haúrnja, wm. horn-blower, 208.
haúrnjan, wv. I, to blow a horn, trumpet.
háuseins, sf. word, preaching, report (lit. = hearing), sense of hearing.
háusjan, wv. I, to hear, perceive, listen to, 320. OE. hīeran, OHG. hōren.
háusjōn, wv. II, to hear.
hawi, sn. grass, hay, 149, 187. OE. hīeg, OHG. hewi, houwi.
hazjan, wv. I, to praise, 30, 137 note, 154, 175, 318. OE. herian.
heitō, wf. fever.
heiwa-fráuja, wm. master of a house. OE. hīwa, member of a family, OHG. hīwo, husband.
hēr, av. here, hither, 77, 97, 348. OE. OHG. hēr.
hēþjō, wf. chamber, room, 211.
hidrē, av. hither, 5, 117, 348. OE. hider.
hilms, sm. helmet, 66. OE. OHG. helm.
hilpan, sv. III, to help, 23, 66, 70, 93, 95, 124, 160, 280, 303, 427. OE. helpan, OHG. helfan.
himina-kunds, aj. heavenly, 397.
himins, sm. heaven, 180.
hindana, prep. c. gen. behind, on that side of, beyond, 348, 427. OE. hindan, OHG. hintana.
hindar, prep. c. acc. and dat. behind, over, beyond, among, 350. OE. hinder, OHG. hintar.
hindar-leiþan, sv. I, to go behind, 414.
hindar-weis, aj. deceitful, 368.
hindar-weisei, wf. deceitfulness, 368.
hindumists, aj. hindmost, outermost, 246.
*hinþan, sv. III, see fra-hinþan.
hiri (old imperative used as an interjection), come here!; dual hirjats, come here, ye two!; pl. hirjiþ, come ye here! 69 note. See note to Mark xii. 7.
*his, dem. pr., preserved in the adverbial phrases himma daga, on this day, to-day, 267, 347; und hina dag, to this day; und hita, und hita nu, till now, hitherto; fram himma, from henceforth.
hiufan, sv. II, to mourn, weep, complain, 302. OE. hēofan, OHG. hiufan.
hiuhma, wm. crowd, multitude, heap, 208, 429.
hiwi, sn. appearance. OE. hīew, hīw.
hlahjan, sv. VI, to laugh, 310. OE. hliehhan, OHG. hlahhen.
hláifs, sm. loaf, bread, 10, 18, 161, 164, 179, 180. OE. hlāf, OHG. hleib.
hláins, sm. hill.
hláiw, sn. grave, tomb, 149. OE. hlāw, OHG. hlēo.
hláiwasna, sf. (only found in plural), tomb.
*hlaþan, sv. VI, to load, lade. OE. hladan, OHG. (h)ladan.
*hláupan, sv. VII, to leap, 84, 313 note 5. OE. hlēapan, OHG. hlouffan.
hláuts, sm. lot. OHG. hlōȥ.
hleiduma, aj. left; as subst. fem. the left hand or side, 246.
hlifan, sv. V, to steal, 88, 128, 160, 308.
hliftus, sm. thief, 128, 164, 203, 354.
hlijans, dec. pl.; nom. ? hleis, sm. or ? hlija, wm. tent, tabernacle.
hliuma, wm. hearing, 208.
hlūtrei, wf. purity, 212.
hlūtrs, aj. pure, 227. OE. hlūt(t)or, OHG. hlūt(t)ar.
hnáiwjan, wv. I, to abase, lower, 149, 320. Cp. OE. hnǣgan, OHG. hneigen.
hnáiws, aj. low, humble, 149.
hnasqus, aj. soft, tender, 236. OE. hnesce.
hneiwan, sv. I, to bend downwards, decline, bow, 300. OE. OHG. hnīgan.
*hniupan, sv. II, see dis-hniupan.
hōlōn, wv. II, to treat with violence, deceive, injure, 325. OE. hōlian.
hōrinassus, sm. whoredom, adultery, 381.
hōrinōn, wv. II, to commit adultery, 425.
hōrinōndei, pres. part. fem. adulteress.
hōrs, sm. adulterer. OE. hōre, wf.
hráineins, sf. purification.
hráinjan, wv. I, to make clean, cleanse, 320, 400. OHG. hreinen.
hráins, aj. clean, pure, 88, 164, 233. OHG. hreini.
hráiwa-dūbō, wf. turtle-dove. OE. hrāw, hrǣw, OHG. hrēo, corpse, carrion; OE. dūfe, OHG. tūba, dove.
*hrisjan, wv. I, see us-hrisjan.
hrōpjan, wv. I, to call, cry out. OE. hrōpan, sv., OHG. hruoffen.
hrōt, sn. roof. O.Icel. hrōt.
hrōþeigs, aj. victorious, triumphant, 394. OE. hrēþig.
hrugga, sf. staff, OE. hrung.
hrukjan, wv. to crow.
huggrjan, wv. I, to hunger, 95, 137, 166, 320, 426. OE. hyngran, OHG. hungaren.
hugjan, wv. I, to think, consider, 72. OE. hycgan, OHG. huggen.
hūhrus, sm. hunger, 82, 137, 203.
huljan, wv. I, to hide, conceal, cover, disguise, 318. OHG. hullen.
hulþs, aj. gracious, 227, 428. OE. OHG. hold.
-hun, particle, 278 note 1.
hund, sn. hundred, 53, 134, 136, 139, 143, 164, 172, 247. OE. hund, OHG. hunt.
hunda-faþs, sm. centurion, 389.
hunds, sm. dog, hound, 40, 72, 128, 143, 180. OE. hund, OHG. hunt.
hunsl, sn. sacrifice, 159. OE. hūsl, Eucharist.
hunsla-staþs, sm. altar, 389.
hunsljan, wv. I, to sacrifice.
hups, sm. hip, loins, 197. OE. hype, OHG. huf.
*hūs, sn., see gud-hūs.
huzd, sn. treasure, 15, 30, 70, 141, 173, 175, 182. OE. hord, OHG. hort.
huzdjan, wv. I, to collect treasures, store up, hoard up.

𐍈 Ƕƕ

ƕadrē, av. whither, 117, 348.
ƕaírban, sv. III, to walk, 165, 304. OE. hweorfan, OHG. hwerban.
*ƕaírbs, aj., see ƕeila-ƕaírbs, and cp. ƕaírban.
ƕaírnei, wf. skull.
ƕáiteis, sm. corn, wheat, 185. OE. hwǣte, OHG. hweiȥi.
ƕáiwa, cj. and av. how, in what way, 351. OHG. hwē.
ƕan, av., interrog. when, whenever; before ajs. and avs., how; before comparatives, how much; with other particles at any time, 347; ƕan lagg mēl, for how long a time; nibái ƕan, lest at any time; ƕan filu, how much. Cp. OE. hwonne, OHG. hwanne.
ƕan-hun, av. ever, at any time; only used with neg., as ni ƕan-hun, never.
*ƕapjan, wv. I, see af-ƕapjan.
*ƕapnan, wv. IV, see af-ƕapnan.
ƕar, av. where, 348. Cp. OE. hwǣr, OHG. hwār.
ƕarbōn, wv. II, to go about, pass by, wander, walk, 325. OE. hwearfian, OHG. hwarbōn.
ƕarjis, pr. who, which (out of many), 274, 275, 427.
ƕarjiz-uh, indef. pr. each, every, 255, 275.
ƕas, interrog. pr. who, what, 39, 87, 88 and note, 89, 114, 128, 134, 165, 175 note 2, 273, 275; indef. pr. anyone, 279, 427. OE. hwā.
ƕas-hun, indef. pr with the neg. particle ni, no one, 278.
*ƕass, aj. sharp. O.Icel. hvass, OHG. (h)was, cp. ga-ƕatjan.
ƕassaba, av. sharply, 138, 344.
ƕassei, wf. sharpness, severity, 138, 344. Cp. OE. hwæss, OHG. hwas, sharp.
*ƕatjan, wv. I, see ga-ƕatjan.
ƕaþ, av. whither, 348.
ƕaþar, pr. which of two, whether, 106, 165, 274. OE. hwæþer.
ƕaþar-uh, indef. pr. each of two, 275.
ƕaþjan, wv. I, to foam, 130.
ƕaþrō, av. whence, 89, 119, 348.
ƕaz-uh, indef. pr. each, every, 89, 109, 114, 175 note 2, 275, 427; twans ƕanzuh, two and two, 273 note 2.
ƕaz-uh saei, indef. pr. whosoever, 276.
ƕē, av. with what, wherewith, how, 273 note 1; ƕē galeiks? like unto what? ƕē galeikōn? to liken unto what? OE. hwá, hwī
ƕeila, sf. time, season, hour, 19, 78, 165, 192, 353. OE. hwīl, OHG. hwīla.
ƕeila-ƕaírbs, aj. inconstant, transient, enduring only for a while, 397.
*ƕeitjan, wv. I, see ga-ƕeitjan.
ƕeits, aj. white, 140, 165. OE. hwīt, OHG. hwīȥ.
ƕe-láuþs, pr. what sort of, 274.
ƕi-leiks, pr. what sort of, 274.
ƕōpan, sv. VII, to boast, 19, 165 and note, 311, 313. OE. hwōpan, to threaten.
ƕōtjan, wv. I, to threaten, rebuke, charge.

𐌹 Ii

ibái, interrogative particle, like Gr. μή, Lat. num; ibái, iba, cj. lest, that ... not, 349, 351. Cp. OHG. ibu.
ibna-leiks, aj. equal, 398. OE. efen-līc, OHG. eban-līh.
ibnassus, sm. evenness, 203, 381.
ibns, aj. even, 14, 22, 159, 161, 227, 390. OE. efen, efn, OHG. eban.
iddja, pret. I went, 2 note 1, 15, 156, 313 note, 321.
idreiga, sf. repentance.
idreigōn, wv. II, to repent, 325.
id-weit, sn. reproach, 369. OE. ed-wīt, OHG. ita-wīȥ.
id-weitjan, wv. I, to reprove, blame, revile, reproach, 428.
iftuma, aj. next, the one after, the following, 246.
igqar, poss. pr. of you two, 263.
ik, pers. pr. 1, 6, 21, 88, 129, 162, 260, 261 OE. ic, OHG. ih.
im, def. v. I am, 342.
in, prep. c. acc. in, into, towards; c. gen. on account of; c. dat. in, into, among, by, 350. OE. OHG. in.
-īn-, (-ein-), suffix, 383.
in-ahei, wf. soberness, sobriety, 370.
in-ahs, aj. wise, sober, 370.
-inassu-, suffix, 381.
in-brannjan, wv. I, to put in the fire, burn, 415.
in-drōbnan, wv. IV, to become sad.
in-feinan, wv. IV, to be moved with compassion, have compassion on, pity, 331.
in-gardja, w. aj. used as subst. one of the same household, 370.
inilō, wf. excuse, pretence, 370.
in-kilþō, w. aj. with child.
in-kunja, wm. one of the same country, countryman, 370.
in-máideins, sf. change, exchange, 370.
in-máidjan, wv. I, to change, exchange, transfigure.
inn, av. in, within; inn atgaggan, to enter, enter into, go into; inn gaggan, to go in, enter.
inna, av. within, 348.
inna-kunds, aj. of the same household, 371.
innana, av. within; prep. c. gen. within, inside, 348, 427. OE. innan, OHG. innana.
innaþrō, av. within, 348.
innuma, aj. the inner, innermost, inmost, 246.
-inōn, suffix, 425.
in-saian, sv. VII, to sow in, 415.
in-saíƕan, sv. V, to look at, look upon, look round, behold, regard, 415.
in-sáiljan, wv. I, to bind with ropes, let down with cords. OE. sǣlan.
in-sandjan, wv. I, to send send forth, 415.
in-standan, sv. VI, to persist.
in-swinþjan, wv. I, to grow strong; inswinþjan sik, to be strong.
in-tandjan, wv. I, to burn up.
inuh, inu, prep. c. acc. without, except, 350.
in-wagjan, wv. I, to stir up.
in-weitan, sv. I, to worship, reverence, salute, 300.
in-widan, sv. V, to reject, frustrate, deny, refuse.
in-winds, aj. turned aside, perverse, unjust, unrighteous, 370.
in-wisan, sv. V, to be present, be near at hand.
is, pers. pr. he, 88 note, 114, 129, 175 note 2, 260, 261, 263.
is, def. v. thou art, 342.
-iska-, suffix, 384.
itan, sv. V, to eat, 6, 43, 66, 129, 138, 170, 280, 308 and note. OE. etan, OHG. eȥȥan.
iþ, cj. but, however, if, 351.
-iþa, suffix, 384.
iudaíwisks, aj. Jewish, 396.
iumjō, wf. multitude.
iup, av. upwards; >iupa, above, 9, 348; iupana, iupaþrō, from above, 348.
iz-ei, iz-ē, rel. pr. masc. who, which, 5, 175 note 2, 271 note 3.
izwar, poss. pr. your, 263.

𐌾 Jj

ja, jái, av. yea, yes, verily, 349. OHG. jā.
jabái, cj. if, even if, although, 351; jabái ... aíþþáu, either ... or.
jah, cj. and, also, even, 18, 164, 351; jah ... jah, both ... and, 351; ni þatáinei ... ak jah, not only ... but also; nih ... ak jah, not only ... but also. OHG. ja.
jáinar, av. yonder, there, in that place, 348.
jáind, jáindrē, av. thither, 348.
jáins, dem. pr. that, yon, 268, 430.
jáinþrō, av. thence, 348.
jaþ-þē cj. and if, 265 note 1; þaþþē ... jaþþē, whether ... or, 351.
ja-u, interrogative particle, whether; in indirect questions, if so, so then, 349.
jēr, sn. year, 5, 20, 152, 182. OE. gēar, OHG. jār.
jiukan, wv. III, to contend, 328.
ju, av. already, now, 347. OHG. jū, giū.
jugga-láuþs, sm. a youth, young man.
juggs, aj. young, 20, 72, 82, 95, 102, 136, 137, 152, 227, 243, 390. OE. geong, OHG. jung.
jūhiza, aj. younger, 137, 243.
juk, sn. yoke, 20, 21, 70, 87, 88 note, 89, 95, 129, 152, 162, 182, 353. OE. geoc, OHG. joh.
junda, sf. youth.
jus, pers. pr. ye, 260, 261.
ju-þan, aj. already.

𐌺 Kk

káisar, sm. Caesar, emperor, governor. OE. cāsere, OHG. keisar, Lat. Caesar, Gr. καῖσαρ.
káisara-gild, sn. tribute-money.
kalbō, wf. calf, 161, 211. OE. cealf, OHG. kalb, sn.
kalds, aj. cold, 15, 129, 134, 162, 227, 390. OE. ceald, OHG. kalt.
kalkinassus, sm. adultery, fornication.
kalkjō, wf. harlot.
kann, pret.-pres. I know, 22, 158 note, 335. OE. can(n), OHG. kan.
kannjan, wv. I, to make known, 158 note. OE. cennan, OHG. kennen.
kara, sf. care, anxiety, 192, 426; ni hara þuk, there is no care to thee, thou carest not. OE. cearu, OHG. chara.
karkara, sf. prison, 192. Lat. carcer.
karōn, wv. II, to care for, be concerned about, 325, 400.
kas, sn. vessel, pitcher. OHG. kar.
katils, sm. kettle, vessel for water. OE. cietel, OHG. cheȥȥil.
káupatjan, wv. I, to buffet, cuff, strike with the palm of the hand, 138, 321, 424.
káupōn, wv. II, to traffic, 325. OE. cēapian, OHG. coufōn.
kaúrbān, gift. Gr. κορβᾶν.
kaúriþa, sf. weight, burden, 384.
kaúrn, sn. corn, 21, 182. OE. corn, OHG. korn.
kaúrnō, sn. corn, a grain of corn, 214.
kaúrus, aj. heavy, 129, 146, 236.
káusjan, wv. I, to prove, test, taste.
keinan, sv. I, to bud, grow, spring up; weak pret. keinōda, see note to Mark iv. 27.
kēlikn, sn. tower, upper-room.
kilþei, wf. womb, 212.
kindins, sm. ruler, governor.
kinnus, sf. cheek, 139, 162, 204. OE. cinn, OHG. chinni.
kiusan, sv. II, to choose, test, 51, 84, 104, 105, 129, 137, 175 note, 280, 302. OE. cēosan, OHG. kiosan.
kniu, sn. knee, 9, 21, 105, 129, 134, 149, 150, 162, 189. OE. cnēo(w), OHG. knio.
knussjan, wv. I, to kneel; knussjan kniwam, to kneel.
kriustan, sv. II, to gnash with the teeth, grind the teeth, 302.
krusts, sf. gnashing.
kukjan, wv. I, to kiss. 318, 428.
*kumbjan, wv. I, see ana-kumbjan.
kumei, imper. arise!, Gr. κούμει.
kunds, pp. born, cp. Skr. jātás, Lat. (g)nātus, born.
kuni, sn. race, generation, tribe, 115, 155, 162, 186, 187. OE. cyn(n), OHG. kunni.
kunnan, pret.-pres. to know, 335, 426. OE. cunnan, OHG. kunnan.
*kunnan, wv. III, see ga-kunnan.
kunþa, pret. I knew, 335. OE. cuþe, OHG. konda.
kunþi, sn. knowledge, 187.
kunþjan, wv. I, to make known. OE. cáþan, OHG. kunden, see ga-swi-kunþjan.
kunþs, pp. of kunnan, known, 340, 428; sm. acquaintance. OE. cūþ, OHG. kund.
*kusts, sf. proof, test. OE. cyst, OHG. kust, choice, see ga-kusts.
kustus, sm. proof, test, trial, 203. OE. cyst, OHG. kust, choice.

𐌻 Ll

lagga-mōdei, wf. long-suffering, 389.
laggei, wf. length, 354, 383.
laggs, aj. long, 22, 132, 158, 166, 227. OE. OHG. lang.
lagjan, wv. I, to lay, lay down, set, place, 20, 158, 168, 318, 400; kniwa lagjan, to bend one’s knees; gawaírþi lagjan ana aírþa, to send peace on earth. OE. lecgan, OHG. leggen.
láiba, sf. remnant, 192, 354. OE. lāf, OHG. leiba.
*láibjan (in bi-láibjan), wv. I, to leave. OE. lǣfan.
laígaíōn, legion. Gr. λεγεών.
láikan, sv. VII, to leap for joy, 313. OE. lācan, to play.
láiks, sm. dance, dancing. OE. lāc, OHG. leih.
láis, pret.-pres. I know, 122, 137, 333.
láisareis, sm. teacher, master, 122, 153, 185, 380. OHG. lērāri.
láiseigs, aj. teachable, 394.
láiseins, sf. doctrine, teaching, 153 note, 200, 388.
láisjan, wv. I, to teach, 22, 137 note, 175 note, 320, 426. OE. lǣran, OHG. lēren.
láistjan, wv. I, to follow, follow after, 320. OE. lǣtstan, OHG. leisten.
láists, sm. foot-print, track, step, 197. OE. lāst, OHG. leist.
lamb, sn. lamb, sheep, 14, 161. OE. OHG. lamb.
land, sn. land, country; landis over the land, far away, 427. OE. land, OHG. lant.
lasiws, aj. weak, feeble, 232.
lats, aj. slothful, lazy, 125, 227. OE. læt, OHG. laȥ.
laþōn, wv. II, to invite, call, 200, 325. OE. laþian, OHG. ladōn.
laþōns, sf. invitation, redemption, consolation, 200, 388.
*lauan, sv. VII, to revile, 313 note 4.
*láubjan, wv. I, see ga-láubjan.
láufs, sm. leaf, foliage, 180. OE. lēaf, OHG. loub.
láugnjan, wv. I, to deny, lie, 159. OE. līegn(i)an, OHG. lougnen.
*láugns, aj. see ana-láugns.
laúhatjan, wv. I, to lighten, 424. OHG. lohazzen.
láun, sn. pay, reward, 22, 182. OE. lēan, OHG. lōn.
láuna-wargs, sm. an unthankful person, 389. OE. wearg, OHG. warch, criminal.
láus, aj. empty, 175, 226 note, 427. OE. lēas, OHG. lōs.
láusa-waúrdei, wf. empty words, babbling, 389.
láusa-waúrds, aj. speaking loose words, talking vainly, 398.
láus-handus, aj. empty-handed, 34, 236, 389, 398.
láusjan, wv. I, to loose, deliver, free. OE. līesan, OHG. lōsen.
láus-qiþrs, aj. fasting, with empty stomach.
*láuþs, aj. being grown up, see ƕe-, jugga-, swa-lauþs.
*leiban, sv. I, see bi-leiban.
leiƕan, sv. I, to lend, 48, 69, 88, 92, 128, 143, 247, 298, 428. OE. līon, lēon, OHG. līhan.
leik, sn. body, flesh, corpse, 182. OE. līc, OHG. līh.
leikáins, sf. liking, good pleasure.
leikan, wv. III, to please, 328. OE. līcian, OHG. līhhēn.
*leikjan, wv. I, see silda-leikjan.
*leikōn, wv. II, see ga-leikōn.
-leiks, suffix, like, similar, equal. OE. -līc, OHG. -līh, see ga-, ƕi-, ibna-, missa-, sama-, silda-, swa-leiks.
lein, sn. linen. OE. OHG. līn.
leitils, aj. little, small, 227, 245. O.Icel. lītell.
*leiþan, sv. I, to go, 137 note, 205 note. OE. līþan, OHG. līdan, see af-leiþan.
leiþu, sn. strong drink, 205 note. OE. līþ, OHG. Iīd.
lēkeis, sm. physician, 185. OE. 1ǣce, OHG. lāchi.
lēkinassus, sm. healing, 354, 381.
lēkinōn, wv. II, to heal, 425. OE. lācnian, lǣcnian, OHG. lāchinōn.
lētan, sv. VII, to let, leave, permit, suffer, 10, 33, 124, 125, 314. OE. lǣtan, OHG. lāȥan.
lēw, sn. occasion, opportunity, 149, 189 note 2.
lēwjan, wv. I, to betray, 149, 152. OE. lǣwan, OHG. gi-lāwen.
libáins, sf. life, 200, 388.
liban, wv. III, to live, 161, 200, 328. OE. libban, OHG. lebēn.
ligan, sv. V, to lie, lie down, 308 and note. OE. licgan, OHG. liggen.
ligrs, sm. bed, couch, 159, 180. OE. leger, OHG. legar.
*linnan, sv. III, see af-linnan.
lisan, sv. V, to gather, 138, 174, 292, 308. OE. OHG. lesan.
listeigs, aj. crafty, cunning, wily, 394. OHG. listīg.
lists, sf. craftiness, 122, 199. OE. OHG. list, skill.
liþus, sm. limb, 203. OE. liþ, OHG. lid.
liudan, sv. II, to grow, spring up, 302. OE. lēodan.
liufs, aj. dear, beloved, 86, 122, 133, 226 note, 227, 428. OE. lēof, OHG. liob.
*liug, sn., see ga-liug.
liugan, wv. III, to marry, 328.
liugan, sv. II, to lie, 302. OE. lēogan, OHG. liogan.
liuhadeins, aj. bright, shining, full of light.
liuhaþ, sn. light, 86, 105, 182. OE. lēoht, OHG. lioht.
liuhtjan, wv. I, to give light, 63, 85, 105, 320. OE. līehtan, liuhten.
*liusan, sv. II, see fra-liusan.
liuta, wm. hypocrite, 208, 223.
liutei, wf. deceit, hypocrisy, 212, 383.
liuts, aj. hypocritical, 223.
liuþareis, sm. singer, 380.
liuþōn, wv. II, to sing. OE. lēoþian; cp. OE. lēoþ, OHG. liod, song.
lōfa, wm. palm of the hand.
*lubō, wf. love, 122; in comp. brōþru-lubō brotherly love.
ludja, sf. face, 192.
luftus, sm. air, 203. OE. lyft, OHG. luft.
*lūkan, sv. II, to shut, close, 125. See ga-lūkan. OE. lūcan, OHG. lūhhan.
lukarn, sn. light, candle. Lat. lucerna.
lukarna-staþa, wm. candlestick, 208, 389.
*luknan, wv. IV, see ga-, us-luknan.
lun, sn. ransom.
lustōn, wv. II, to desire, 325, 427. OE. lystan from *lustjan, OHG. lustōn.
*lusts, sf., see fra-lusts.
lustus, sm. desire, lust, 203. OE. OHG. lust.

𐌼 Mm

*magan, pret.-pres. to be able, 17, 138, 169, 337. OE. OHG. magan.
magaþei, wf. virginity, maidenhood.
magaþs, sf. maid, 199. OE. mæg(e)þ, OHG. magad.
magula, wm. little boy, 208, 354.
magus, sm. boy, servant, 137, 293. OE. magu.
mahta, pret. I might, 337. OE. meahte, OHG. mahta.
mahteigs, aj. mighty, able, possible, 227, 394. OHG. mahtīg.
mahts, sf. might, power, strength, virtue, miracle, 27, 138, 199, 354. OE. meaht, miht, OHG. maht.
mahts, aj. possible, 227.
máidjan, wv. I, to falsify, 320. O.Icel. meiþa, to injure.
maíhstus, sm. dunghill, 69. Cp. OE. meox, OHG. mist.
maímbrana, wm. parchment, manuscript. Gr. μεμβράνα.
máis, av. more, rather, 345; máis þáu, more than, rather than; filu máis, much more; und filu máis, much more, so much the more; ƕan filu ... máis þamma, the more ... so much the more. OE. mā, OHG. mēr.
máist, av. at most, 256, 345. OHG. meist.
máists, aj. greatest, chief, 245. OE. mǣsta, OHG. meisto.
máitan, sv. VII, to cut, hew, 313. OHG. meiȥan.
máiþms, sm. gift, 22, 159, 180, 354. OE. māþm, māþum.
máiza, aj. greater 30, 175, 245. OE. mara, OHG. mere.
malan, sv. VI, to grind, 310. OHG. malan.
malma, wm. sand, 208. OE. mealm.
malō, wf. moth.
*malwjan, wv. I, see ga-malwjan.
mammōna, wm. mammon, riches. Gr. μαμωνᾶς.
man, pret.-pres. I think, 122, 336. OE. man.
managdūþs, sf. abundance, 89 note, 354, 382.
managei, wf. multitude, crowd, 6, 87, 110, 210, 354, 429. OE. menigo, OHG. menigī.
manag-falþs, num. manyfold, 257, 389. OE. manig-feald, OHG. manag-falt.
manags, aj. much, great, many, 106, 169, 227, 243, 244. OE. manig, OHG. manag.
mana-sēþs, sf. mankind, world, multitude, 75, 122, 199, 389. OE. sǣd, OHG. sāt, seed.
man-leika, wm. image, picture, 389. OE. man-līca, OHG. mana-līhho.
manna, wm. man, 31, 114, 158, 206, 209. OE. mann, OHG. man.
manna-hun, indef. pr. with the neg. particle ni, no one, 278.
manniskōdus, sm. humanity, 354, 385.
mannisks, aj. human, of man, 33, 396. OE. OHG. mennisc.
manwiþa, sf. preparation; pl. necessary means, 384.
manwjan, wv. I, to prepare.
manwuba, av. in readiness 344.
manwus, aj. ready, 236.
marei, wf. sea, 212. OE. mere, OHG. meri.
mari-sáiws, sm. sea, 389. mari-, OE. mere, OHG. meri; sáiws, OE. sǣ, OHG. sēo.
marka, sf. boundary, border, coast. OE. mearc, OHG. marca.
marzjan, wv. I, to offend, hinder, cause to stumble. OE. mierran, OHG. merren.
mati-balgs, sm. meat-bag, wallet, scrip, 389.
matjan, wv. I, to eat feed, 318.
mats, sm. meat, food, 197. OE. mete, OHG. maȥ.
maþa, wm. worm. OE. maþa, OHG. mado.
maþl, sn. market, marketplace. OE. mæþel, meeting.
maþljan, wv. I, to speak. OE. mæþlan, maþelian.
maúrgins, sm. morning, 180. OE. morgen, OHG. morgan.
*maúrgjan, wv. I, see ga-maúrgjan.
maúrnan, wv. III, to mourn, be anxious take care for, 328. OE. murnan, OHG. mornēn.
maúrþr, sn. murder, 182. OE. morþor.
maúrþrjan, wv. I, to murder, 320.
mawi (gen. máujos), sf. maiden, damsel, 104, 137, 149, 150, 194.
mawilō, wf. young maiden, 211, 354. OE. meowle.
meins, poss. pr. my, 263, 264, 430. OE. OHG. mīn.
mēl, sn. time, hour season; pl. writings, Scriptures, 22, 158; mēl gebaúrþáis, birthday. OE. mǣl, OHG. māl.
mēla, wm. bushel, measure.
mēljan wv. I, to write, 320. OE. mǣlan, OHG. mālēn, mālōn, to mark.
mēna, wm. moon, 22, 43, 87, 158, 208. OE. mōna, OHG. māno.
mēnōþs, m. month, 89, 219. OE. mōnaþ, OHG. mānōd.
mēriþa, sf. rumour, report, fame, 384. OE. mǣrþ(o), OHG. mārida.
mērjan, wv. to preach, proclaim, 320. OE. mǣran, OHG. māren.
mērjands, m. proclaimer, 218.
*mērs, aj. known, famous. OE. mǣre, OHG. māri.
mēs, sn. table, dish, 77. OE. mēse, OHG. mias, meas.
*mēt, sn. measure, see us-mēt.
midja-sweipáins, sf. the flood, deluge, 389.
midjis, aj. middle, 60, 153 note, 173, 228, 430. OE. midd, OHG. mitti.
midjun-gards, sm. earth, world. OE. middan-geard, OHG. mitti-gart, mittin-gart.
*miduma, sf. midst; in midumái, in the midst.
midumōnds, m. mediator, 218. Cp. OE. medemian, OHG. metemēn, to fix, measure.
mikilaba, av. greatly, 344.
mikil-dūþs, sf. greatness, 199, 382.
mikilei, wf. greatness, 212, 383. OHG. mihhilī.
mikiljan, wv. I, to make much of, praise, exalt, magnify, glorify, 153, 320, 400.
mikilnan, wv. IV, to be magnified, 331.
mikils, aj. great, 227, 245, 390. OE. micel, OHG. mihhil.
mikil-þūhts, aj. high-minded, proud, 397.
mildiþa, sf. mildness, kindness, 354, 384. OHG. miltida.
*milds, aj. see un-milds.
milhma, wm. cloud.
miliþ, sn. honey. Cp. Gr. μέλι, gen. μέλιτος.
miluks, f. milk, 221. OE. meol(u)c, OHG. miluh.
mims (mimz), sn. flesh, meat, 175 note 1.
minnists, aj. least, smallest, 245. OHG. minnist.
minniza, aj. smaller, less, 139, 158 note, 245. OHG. minniro.
mins, av. less, 158 note, 345. OE. OHG. min.
missa-dēþs, sf. misdeed, sin, 199, 372. OE. mis-dǣd, OHG. missi-tāt.
missa-leiks, aj. different, various, 372, 391. OE. mis-līc, OHG. missi-līh.
missa-qiss, sf. discord, dissension, 372.
missō, av. reciprocally, the one the other, one to another; always with pers. pr. 344, 431.
mitan, sv. V, to measure, 122, 170, 307. OE. metan, OHG. meȥȥan.
mitaþs, sf. measure, bushel, 221.
mitōn, wv. II, to consider, think, ponder 200, 325, 428.
mitōns, sf. thought, considering, reasoning, 200.
miþ, prep. c. dat. with, among, together with, through, by, near, 28, 350; miþ tweihnáim markōm, amid the two boundaries, in the midst of the region; miþ ushramjan, to crucify with; av. with. OE. mid, OHG. mit.
miþ-gardi-waddjus, sf. partition wall, 373.
miþ-ga-sinþa, wm. travelling companion, 373.
miþ-sōkjan, wv. I, c. dat. to dispute.
miþ-þan-ei, cj. while, during, when, 5, 351.
miþ-wissei, wf. conscience 373.
mizdō, wf. reward, 22, 141, 175, 211. OE. meord.
mōdags, aj. angry, wrathful, 227, 392, 428. OE. mōdig, OHG. muotig, proud, brave.
mōta, sf. custom, custom-house, 192. Cp. OHG. mūta, Low Lat. mūta.
*mōtan, pret.-pres. to find room, 338.
mōtareis, sm. toll-taker, publican, 185, 354, 380.
mōta-staþs, sm. toll-place, receipt of custom, 389.
*mōtjan, wv. I, see ga-mōtjan.
mōþs (mōds), sm. anger, wrath. OE. mōd, OHG. muot, courage
mulda, sf. dust, 192. OE. molde, OHG. molta.
munan, wv. III, to consider, think, intend, 328. Cp. OE. mynnan, mynian, to intend.
munan, pret.-pres. to think, 336. OE. munan.
*munds, sf. 340, see ga-munds.
muns, sm. thought, intention, 122, 197.
munþs, sm. mouth. OE. mūþ, OHG. mund.

𐌽 Nn

nadrs, sm. adder, viper. Cp. OE. nǣd(d)re, OHG. nātara.
nahta-mats, sm. supper, evening meal, 389.
nahts, f. night, 18, 22, 128, 158, 164, 221, 346, 353, 427. OE. neaht, niht, OHG. naht.
náiteins, sf. blasphemy.
*náitjan, wv. I, see ga-náitjan.
namnjan, wv. I, to name, 158 note, 320, 322, 400. OE. nemnan, OHG. nemnen.
namō, wn. name, 4, 22, 158 note, 214 note, 322. OE. nama, OHG. namo.
*nanþjan, wv. I, see ana-nanþjan.
naqaþs, aj. naked, 146, 163. OE. nacod, OHG. nachot.
nardus, sm. nard. Lat. nardus from Gr. νάρδος, cp. OHG. narda, nartha.
naseins, sf. salvation, 153 note, 200.
nasjan, wv. I, to save, 87, 88, 89 note, 109, 114, 118, 137 note, 152, 153, 157, 173, 200, 240, 316, 317, 322, 400. OE. nerien, OHG. nerren, nerien.
nasjands, m. saviour, 218, 379. OE. ner(i)gend.
nati, sn. net, 187. OE. nett, OHG. nezzi.
natjan, wv. I, to make wet, wet, 318. OHG. nezzen.
náudi-bandi, sf. chain, fetter, 389.
naúdi-þaúrfts, aj. necessary, 397.
naúh, av. still, yet; ni naúh or naúh ni, not yet, not as yet. OHG. noh.
*naúhan, pret.-pres., see bi-nah.
naúh-þanuþ, av. still yet.
naúhuþ-þan, av. and also.
náus, sm. corpse, 150, 196 note 1. Cp. OE. dryht-nē, dead body of a warrior.
náuþjan, wv. I, to force, compel. OE. nīedan, OHG. nōten.
náuþs, sf. need, 199. OE. nēad, nīed, OHG. nōt.
nē, av. nay, no, 349.
nēƕ, av. near, close by, 19, 143. OE. nēah, OHG. nāh.
nēƕa, prep. c. dat. nigh to, near; av. near, 350. OHG. nāho.
nēƕis, av. nearer, 345.
nēƕjan sik, wv. I, to approach, draw near. OHG. nāhen.
nēƕundja, wm. neighbour, 208.
neiþ, sn. envy, hatred. OE. nīþ, OHG. nīd.
neiwan, sv. I, to be angry.
nēþla, sf. needle, 192. OE. nǣdl, OHG. nādala.
ni, av. neg. not, 265 note 1, 349, 427; nist = ni ist; ni ... ak, not ... but; ni alja ... alja, not other ... than; ni ... ni or nih, neither ... nor, 351; ni þanamáis or þanaseiþs, no longer, no more; ni þatainei ... ak jah, not only ... but also; ni áinshun, no one, no, none, 427; ni áiw, never, 347; ni allis, not at all, 427.
nibái, niba, cj. unless, except, if ... not, 351. OHG. nibu.
nidwa, sf. rust, 149, 192.
nih, cj. and not, not even, 351; nih ... nih, neither ... nor; nih ... ak jah, neither ... but also, 351 OHG. noh.
niman, sv. IV, to take, take away, receive, accept, 5, 10, 11, 22, 33, 65, 68, 70, 87, 88, 89 note, 91, 93, 95, 106, 107, 108, 110, 112, 114, 115, 120, 124, 158, 175, 239, 240, 241, 242, 282, 286, 287, 288, 289, 292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 305; miþ niman, to receive, accept. OE. niman, OHG. neman.
*nipnan, wv. IV, see ga-nipnan.
*nisan, sv. V, see ga-nisan.
nist = ni ist.
niþan, sv. V, to help, 308.
niþjis, sm. kinsman, 185, 211. Cp. OE. niþþas, men.
niþjō, wf. female cousin.
niu, interrogative particle, not = Lat. nonne, 349; niu áiw, never.
*niujan, wv. I, see ana-niujan.
niuja-satiþs, sm. novice, 389.
niujis, aj. new, young, 20, 85, 105, 229, 238. OE. nīewe, nīwe, OHG. niuwi, niuui.
niujiþa, sf. newness, 354, 384.
niu-klahs, aj. under age, young, childish, 393.
niun, num. nine, 22, 247, 252. OE. nigon, OHG. niun.
niunda, num. ninth, 253. OE. nigoþa, OHG. niunto.
niuntēhund, num. ninety, 247.
niutan, sv. II, to enjoy, 302, 427. OE. nēotan. OHG. nioȥan.
ni waíhts, nothing, naught, 427. See waíhts.
nōta, wm. stern of a ship, 208.
nu, av. now, so, consequently, 347; aj. present, existing; subs. present time; nu, nunu, nuh, av. and cj. therefore, 351.
nuh, interrogative particle, then, 73 note, 349, 351.
nuta, wm. fisher, catcher of fishes, 208, 354.
*nuts (in un-nuts), aj. useful. OE. nytt, OHG. nuzzi.

𐍉 Oo

ō, interj. O! oh!
*ōgan, pret.-pres. to fear, 7, 169, 428.
ōgjan, wv. I, to terrify, 7, 320.
-ōni-, suffix, 388.
ōsanna, hosanna. Gr. ὠσαννά.
-ōþu-, suffix, 385.

𐍀 Pp

páida, sf. coat, 23, 160. OE. pād, OHG. pfeit.
paraklētus, sm. comforter. Gr. *παράκλητος.
paraskaíwē, the day of the preparation. Gr. παρασκευή.
paska, sf. indeclinable, feast of the passover, paschal feast. Gr. πάσχα.
paúrpura, sf. purple. Gr. πορφύρα.
peika-bagms, sm. palm-tree.
pistikeins, aj. genuine, pure. Gr. πιστικός with Goth. suffix -eins.
plapja, sf. street; only occurs once (Matth. vi. 5), and is probably a scribal error for *platja from Lat. platea, 192.
plats, sm. patch, piece of cloth. O.Bulgarian platŭ.
plinsjan, wv. I, to dance, 23, 160. O.Bulgarian plęsati.
*praggan, sv. VII, see ana-praggan.
praitōriaún, Pretorium. Gr. πραιτώπιον.
praúfēteis, fem. prophetess. Gr. *προφῆτις.
praúfētjan, wv. I, to prophesy.
praúfētus, praúfētēs, sm. prophet. Gr. προφήτης.
pund, sn. pound, 23, 160. OE. pund, OHG. pfunt, Lat. pondō.

𐌵 Qq

qáinōn, wv. II, to weep, mourn, lament. OE. cwānian.
qaírrei, wf. meekness. 236. aj. gentle, O.Icel. kwirr.
qēns (qeins), sf. wife, woman, 5, 24, 97, 122, 163, 199. OE. cwēn.
qiman, sv. IV, to come, arrive, 24, 122, 129, 134, 146, 163, 306, 436. OE. cuman, OHG. queman.
qina-kunds, aj. female, 397.
qineins, aj. female; neut. foolish woman, 395.
qinō, wf. woman, wife, 122, 129, 211. OE. cwene, OHG. quena.
*qiss, sf. a saying, speech, see ga-qiss, and cp. qiþan.
qiþan, sv. V, to say, tell, name, speak, 138, 163, 171, 286 note 3, 307, 426; ubil qiþan, to speak evil of one; waíla qiþan, to speak well of, praise. OE. cweþan, OHG. quedan.
qiþu-hafts, aj. pregnant; qiþu-haftō, fem. used as sb., a woman being with child.
qiþus, sm. body, womb. OE. cwiþa, cwiþ.
*qiujan, wv. I, see ga-qiujan.
*qiunan, wv. IV, see ga-qiunan.
qius, aj. alive, quick, living, 105, 129, 149, 232.
qums, sm. advent, 196 note 2, 354. OE. cyme, OHG. -kumi.

𐍂 Rr

rabbei, master, teacher. Gr. ῥαββί.
ragin, sn. opinion, judgment, decree. Cp. OE. reg(e)n-weard, mighty guardian.
ragineis, sm. counsellor, governor, 153, 185.
raginōn, wv. II, to be ruler, 425. OE. regnian, to arrange.
rahnjan, wv. I, to count, reckon, number, 426.
ráidjan, wv. I, to determine, fix, order, appoint. Cp. OE. rādian.
raíhtaba, av. rightly, straight-way, 344.
raíhtis, cj. for, because, 351; av. for, still, then, however, indeed, 346, 427.
raihts, aj. right, straight, 25, 67, 128, 158, 227, 390. OE. reoht, riht, OHG. reht.
*ráips, sm. see skáuda-ráips.
*ráisjan, wv. I, to raise, 320, 420, see ur-ráisjan, OE. rǣran.
ráiþs, aj. see ga-ráiþs.
rakjan, wv. I, see uf-rakjan.
*rannjan, wv. I, to cause to run, 122, see ur-rannjan.
raþizō, aj. easier, 428.
raþjan, sv. VI, see ga-raþjan.
raþjō, wf. number, account, 125, 211. OHG. redia.
ráupjan, wv. I, to pull out, pluck. OE. rīepan, OHG. rouffen.
ráus, sn. reed. OHG. rōr.
ráuþs, aj. red, 52, 84, 133, 158. OE. rēad, OHG. rōt.
razda, sf. language, speech, OE. reord, OHG. rarta.
razn, sn. house, 158, 159. OE. ærn, ræn.
*rēdan, sv. VII, to counsel, deliberate, 25, 125, 311 see ga-rēdan. OE. rǣdan, OHG. rātan.
reiki, sn. rule, power, kingdom, 187. OE. rīce, OHG. rīhhi.
reikinōn, wv. II, to rule, govern, 33, 325, 425.
reiks, aj. mighty, powerful; superl. reikista, the mightiest, prince. Cp. OE. rīce, OHG. rīhhi.
reiks, m. ruler, prince, 219.
reiran, wv. III, to tremble, 328.
reirō, wf. trembling.
*reisan, sv. I, to rise; see ur-reisan. OE. OHG. rīsan.
rign, sn. rain, 168. OE. regn, OHG. regan.
rikan, sv. V, to heap up, 308.
rinnan, sv. III, to run, hasten, 22, 122, 139, 158, 304. OE. rinnan, iernan, OHG. rinnan.
riqis, riqiz, sn. darkness, 24, 125, 163, 175 note 1, 182.
riqizeins, aj. dark.
riqizjan, wv. I, to become dark, be darkened.
rōdjan, wv. I, to speak, 320, 428.
rōhsns, sf. hall.
rūms, sm. room, space, 82, 102. OE. OHG. rum.
rūna, sf. secret, mystery, 192. OE. rūn, OHG. rūna.
runs, sm. running, issue, course, 122; run gawaúrkjan sis, to rush violently. OE. ryne.

𐍃 Ss

sa (fem. sō, neut. þata), dem. pr. this, that; pers. pr. he; def. art. the, 49, 87 and note, 89 and note, 114, 120, 175, 265.
sabbatō, indeclinable, Sabbath; sabbatus, sm. Sabbath; pl. fluctuates between i- and u- declension. Gr. σάββατον, σάββατος.
sa-ei, rel. pr. who, he who, which, 271.
saggws, sm. song, music, 197, 354. OE. OHG. sang.
sagqjan (saggqjan), wv. I, to sink, go down. OE. sencan, OHG. senken.
sagqs (saggqs), sm. sinking, going down (of the sun), hence West, 354.
sah (fem. sōh, neut. þatuh), dem. pr. that, this, 266.
sa-ƕaz-uh saei or izei, indef. pr. whosoever, 276.
sái, interj. see! lo! behold! OHG. se, sē-nu.
saian (saijan), sv. VII, to sow, 7, 10, 76, 98, 100, 122, 124, 314 and note. OE. sāwan, OHG. sāen, sāwen.
saiands, pres. part. one sowing, sower.
saihs, num. six, 247. OE. siex, six, OHG. sehs.
saihsta, num. sixth, 244, 253. OE. siexta, sixta, OHG. sehsto.
saihs tigjus, num. sixty, 247.
saiƕan, sv. V, to see, take heed, 10, 19, 34, 67, 92, 124, 137, 143, 165 note, 307. OE. sēon, OHG. sehan.
sáiwala, sf. soul, spirit, life, 102. OE. sāwol, sāwl, OHG. sēula, sēla.
sáiws, sm. sea, lake, 197. OE. sǣ, OHG. sēo.
sakan, sv. VII, to rebuke, dispute, strive, 310. OE. sacan, OHG. sahhan.
sakjō, wf. strife, 211.
sakkus, sm. sackcloth, 203. OE. sæcc, OHG. sac, Lat. saccus, Gr. σάκκος.
salbōn, wv. II, to anoint, 14, 89 note, 111, 161, 200, 240, 323, 324. OE. sealfian, OHG. salbōn.
salbōns, sf. ointment, 200.
saliþwōs, sf. pl. dwelling, abode, mansion, guest-chamber, 387. OHG. selida.
saljan, wv. I, to dwell, abide, remain.
saljan, wv. I, to bring an offering, sacrifice. OE. sellan, OHG. sellen, to surrender.
salt, sn. salt, 36, 158. OE. sealt, OHG. salz.
saltan, sv. VII, to salt, 313 note 1. OHG. salzan.
sama, pr. same, 26, 269, 340. OHG. same.
sama-leikō, av. likewise, in like manner, equally. OE. sam-līce, together.
sama-leiks, aj. alike, agreeing together. OHG. sama-līh.
samana, av. together, in the same place, one with another. OE. samen, OHG. saman.
samaþ, av. to the same place, together, 348. OE. samod, OHG. samit.
sandjan, wv. I, to send, 174. OE. sendan, OHG. senten.
satjan, wv. I, to set, put, place, 318, 400. OE. settan, OHG. sezzen.
saþs, aj. full, satisfied, 122, 227; saþs waírþan, to be filled, be full. OE. sæd, OHG. sat.
saúhts, sf. sickness, disease, 73, 122, 199, 354. OE. OHG. suht.
sauil, sn. sun, 80. OE. sōl.
saúrga, sf. care, grief, sorrow, 192. OE. sorg, OHG. sorga.
saúrgan, wv. III, to sorrow, trouble, take thought, 328. OE. sorgian, OHG. sorgēn.
sáuþs, sm. sacrifice, burnt-offering, 197.
sei, rel. pr. fern. who, which, 271 note 3.
sein (seina), poss. pr. its, 264.
seins, poss. pr. his, 78, 99, 263. OE. OHG. sīn.
*seiþs, av. see þana-seiþs.
seiþus, aj. late 236. OE. sīþ, OHG. sīd, av.
sēls, aj. good, kind, 234. Cp. OE. sǣllic, OHG. sālīg, happy.
*sēþs, sf. see mana-sēþs.
si, pers. pr. she, 152, 260, 261. OHG. sī.
sibja, sf. relationship, 192. OE. sibb, OHG. sibba.
sibun, num. seven, 14, 26, 87, 136, 161, 174, 247, 258. OE. seofon, OHG. sibun.
sibuntēhund, num. seventy, 247.
sidōn, wv. II, to practise, 325. OHG. sitōn.
sidus, sm. custom, habit, 203. OE. sidu, OHG. situ.
sifan, wv. III, to rejoice, be glad, 328.
siggwan, sv. III, to sing, read, 17, 146, 149, 304. OE. OHG. singan.
sigis, sn. victor. OE. sige, sigor, OHG. sigu.
sigis-láun, sn. the reward or crown of victory, prize, 304.
sigljan, wv. I, to seal. Lat. sigillāre.
sigljō, wn. seal, 22, 214. Low Lat. sigillo.
sigqan, sv. III, to sink, go down. 17, 24, 146, 158, 163, 304. OE. sincan, OHG. sinkan.
sihu, sn. victory, 205 note.
sijáu, I may be, 342.
sijum, we are, 342.
sik, refl. pr. oneself, 261, 262; gen. seina; dat. sis. OHG. sih.
*silan, wv. III, see ana-silan.
silba, pr. self, 161, 269, 430. OE. self, OHG. selb.
silba-wiljis, aj. willing of oneself, 397.
silda-leikjan, wv. I, to marvel, wonder, be astonished.
silda-leiks, aj. wonderful. OE. seld-lic, sellic.
silubr, sn. silver, 182. OE. seolfor, OHG. silabar, silber.
silubreins, aj. silver.
simlē, av. once, at one time, 344. OE. sim(b)le, OHG. simbles, always.
sinaps, sm. or sinap, sn. mustard. OE. senep, OHG. senaf, Lat. sināpi, Gr. σίνᾱπι.
sind, they are, 342. OE. sindon, sind, sint, OHG. sint.
sineigs, aj. old, 110, 227, 245, 394.
sinista, aj. oldest; an elder, 245.
sinteinō, av. always, ever, continually, 344.
sinteins, aj. daily.
*sinþs, sm. time, lit. a going, 258. OE. sīþ, OHG. sind.
sipōneis, sm. pupil, disciple, 185.
sipōnjan, wv. I, to be a disciple, 320.
sitan, sv. V, to sit, 34, 75, 97, 174, 308 and note. OE. sittan, OHG. sizzen.
sitls, sm. seat, chair, nest, 159, 180. OE. setl, OHG. seȥȥal.
siujan, wv. I, to sew, 319. OE. sīowan, sēowan, OHG. siuwen.
siukan, sv. II, to be sick, be ill, 302.
siukei, wf. sickness, weakness, infirmity, 354, 383.
siuks, aj. sick, ill, diseased, 122, 227, 390. OE. sēoc, OHG. sioh.
siuns, sf. sight, appearance, 105, 137, 150, 199. OE. sīen.
*siuns, aj., see ana-siuns.
skaban, sv. VI, to shave, 310. OE. scafan, OHG. skaban.
skadus, sm. shade, shadow, 116, 150, 203. OE. sceada, OHG. scato.
*skadwjan, wv. I, to cast a shade or shadow, 29. See ufar-skadwjan.
skaftjan, wv. I, to make ready, prepare.
skáidan, sv. VII, to divide, sever, separate, put asunder, 47, 130, 312 note, 313. OE. sc(e)ādan, OHG. skeidan.
skal, pret.-pres. I shall, 158, 336. OE. sceal, OHG. skal.
skalkinassus, sm. service, 381.
skalkinōn, wv. II, to serve, 325, 425.
skalks, sm. servant, 162, 180, 425. OE. scealc, OHG. skalk.
skaman sik, wv. III, to be ashamed, be ashamed of, 139, 328, 427. OE. scamian, OHG. scamēn.
skanda, sf. shame, 139. OE. sc(e)and, OHG. scanta.
*skapjan, sv. VI, to shape, make, 138, 160. See ga-skapjan.
skattja, wm. money-changer.
skatts, sm. money, coin, penny. OE. sceatt, OHG. scaz; O. Bulgarian skotŭ, cattle.
skaþjan, sv. VI, to injure, 130, 310. OE. sceþþan, OHG. skadōn.
skáuda-ráips, sm. leather thong, shoe-latchet. OE. rāp, OHG. reif, rope.
skáuns, aj. beautiful, 234. OE. scīene, OHG. scōni.
skáuts, sm. the hem of a garment, OE. scēat, OHG. scōȥ.
*skawjan, wv. I, see us-skaw-jan
skeinan, sv. I, to shine, 128, 300. OE. scīnan, OHG. skīnan.
*skeirjan, wv. I, see ga-skeirjan.
skeirs, aj. clear, 175, 234. OE. scīr.
skēwjan, wv. I, to walk, go, go along.
skildus, sm. shield, 203. OE. scield, OHG. skilt.
skip, sn. ship, 23, 160, 182. OE. scip, OHG. scif.
*skiuban, sv. II, see af-skiuban.
skōhs, sm. shoe. OE. scōh, scō, OHG. scuoh.
skōhsl, sn. evil spirit, demon.
*skreitan, sv. I, see dis-skreitan.
*skritnan, wv. IV, see dis-skritnan.
skuft, sn. the hair of the head. O.Icel. skopt.
skuggwa, wm. mirror, 151, 208. OE. scūwa, OHG. scūwo, shadow.
skula, aj. owing, in debt, guilty, 428; wm. debtor, 208, 354. OE. ge-scola, OHG. scola.
*skulan, pret.-pres. to owe, to be about to be, shall, to be one’s duty, to be obliged, must, 22, 336, 432; skulds ist, it is lawful, 336, 340, 400, 428. OE. OHG. sculan.
skūra, sf. shower; skūra windis, storm. OE. OHG. scūr.
slahan, sv. VI, to smite, strike, beat, hit, 124, 125, 137, 138, 143, 292, 309. OE. slēan, OHG. slahan.
slahs, sm. stroke, stripe, plague. OE. slege, OHG. slag.
slalhts, aj. smooth. OHG. sleht.
slaúhts, sf. slaughter, 125, 199, 354.
*sláuþnan, wv. IV, see af-sláuþnan.
slawan, wv. III, to be silent, be still, 149, 328.
sleideis (or ? sleiþs), aj. fierce, dangerous, perilous. OE. slīþe.
slēpan, sv. VII, to sleep, fall asleep, 5, 23, 97, 129, 160, 174, 313. OE. slǣpan, OHG. slāfan.
*slindan, sv. III, see fra-slindan.
sliupan, sv. II, to slip, 129, 302. OE. slūpan, OHG. slioffan.
smakka, wm. fig, 208.
smakka-bagms, sm. fig-tree.
smals, aj. small, 227. OE. smæl, OHG. smal.
*smeitan, sv. I, see ga-smeitan.
smyrn, sn. myrrh; wein miþ smyrna, wine mingled with myrrh. Gr. σμύρνα.
snaga, wm. garment, 208.
snáiws, sm. snow, 29, 137, 149, 188 note. OE. snāw, OHG. snēo.
sneiþan, sv. I, to cut, reap 137, 299. OE. snīþan, OHG. snīdan.
sniumjan, wv. I, to hasten, 320. Cp. OE. snēome, OHG. sniumo, quickly.
sniumundō, av. with haste, quickly 344; comp. sniumundōs, with more haste, 345.
sniwan, sv. V, to hasten, 104, 149, 150, 307. OE. snēowan.
snutrs, aj. wise, 227. OE. snot(t)or, OHG. snottar.
sōkareis, sm. disputer, 380.
sōkjan, wv. I, to seek, desire, long for, question with, dispute, 7, 110, 118, 152, 153, 154, 157, 162, 283, 316, 317, 322; sōkjan samana, to reason together, to discuss. OE. sēcan, OHG. suohhen.
sōkns, sf. search, inquiry, 199.
*soþjan, wv. I, see ga-soþjan.
spaíkulātur, m. spy, executioner. Lat. speculator, Gr. σπεκουλάτωρ.
sparwa, wm. sparrow, 149, 208. OE. spearwa, OHG. sparo
spaúrds, aj. stadium, furlong, race-course, 221. OE. spyrd, OHG. spurt.
spēdumists, aj. last, 246.
*spēþs, aj. late. OHG. spāti.
speiwan, sv. I, to spit, 5, 128, 300. OE. OHG. spīwan.
spill, sn. fable, story. OE. spell, OHG. spel.
spillōn, wv. II, to narrate, relate, bring tidings of, 325. OE. spellian.
spinnan, sv. III, to spin, 304. OE. OHG. spinnan.
spráutō, av. quickly, soon, 344.
spyreida, wm. large basket. Gr. σπυρίς, gen. σπυρίδος, fish-basket.
stáiga, sf. path, way. Cp. OE. stīg, OHG. stīga.
stáinahs, aj. stony, 393. OE. stǣnig, OHG. steinag.
stáineins, aj. of stone, stony, 395. OE. stǣnen.
stáins, sm. stone, rock, 10, 83, 87 note 1, 103, 180, 353; stáinam waírpan, to stone. OE. stān, OHG. stein.
staírnō, wm. star, 211. OHG. stern, sterno.
*staldan, sv. VII, see ga-staldan.
stamms, aj. stammering, with an impediment in the speech. OE. stamm, OHG. stam.
standan, sv. VI, to stand, stand firm, 310. OE. standan, OHG. stantan.
staþs (gen. stadis), sm. place, neighbourhood, 41, 197, 354; jáinis stadis, unto the other side (of the lake), εἰς τὸ πέραν. OE. stede, OHG. stat.
staþs (gen. staþis), sm. land, shore. OE. stæþ, OHG. stad.
staua, wm. judge, 80, 101, 208, 223.
staua, sf. judgment, 11, 80, 192. Cp. OHG. stūa-tago, the day ofjudgment.
staua-stōls, sm. the judgment-seat, 389.
*staúrknan, wv. IV, see ga-staúrknan.
staúrran, wv. III, see and-staúrran.
stáutan, sv. VII, to smite, push, 313 note 5. OHG. stōȥan.
steigan, sv. I, to ascend, mount up, 17, 48, 78, 83, 99, 103, 124, 128, 133, 168, 300. OE. OHG. stīgan.
stibna, sf. voice, 158 note, 192. OE. stemn, stefn. OHG. stemna, stimna, stimma.
stigqan, sv. III, to thrust, push, make war, 304.
stikls, sm. cup, 354. OHG. stechal.
stiks, sm. point, moment; stiks mēlis, a moment of time. OE. stice, OHG. stih.
stilan, sv. IV, to steal, 66, 306. OE. OHG. stelan.
stiur, sm. steer, calf. OE. stēor, OHG. stior.
stiurjan, wv. I, to establish, 85. OE. stīeran, OHG. stiuren, to steer.
stōdjan, wv. I, see ana-*stōdjan.
stōjan, wv. I, to judge, 80, 81, 100, 101, 152, 153, 316, 317. Cp. OE. stōwian, OHG. stouwen, to restrain.
*stráujan, wv. I, to strew, spread, spread (with carpets), furnish, 319. OE. strēowian, OHG. strouwen, strewen.
striks, sm. stroke, title, 199. OHG. strih.
suljō, wf. sole of a shoe. Lat. solea.
sums, indef. pr. some one, a certain one, 53, 277, 427, 430; sums ... sums, the one ... the other; nom. pl. sumái(h) ... sumáih, some ... and others. OE. OHG. sum.
sundro, av. alone, asunder, apart, privately, 344. OE. sundor, OHG. suntar.
sunja, sf. truth; bi sunjái truly, verily.
sunjaba, av. truly, 344.
sunjeins, aj. true, veritable.
sunjis, aj. true, 229.
sunjōn, wv. II, to justify, 200, 325.
sunjōns, sf. a verifying, defence, 200.
sunna, wm. sun. OE. sunna, OHG. sunno.
sunnō, wf. or wn. sun. OE. sunne, OHG. sunna.
suns, av. soon, at once, immediately; suns-áiw, av. immediately, straightway; suns-ei, cj. as soon as, 351.
sunus, sm. son, 8, 72, 87 and note 3, 88, 90 and note, 107, 108, 113, 116, 121, 122, 150, 158, 202. OE. OHG. sunu.
supōn, wv. II, to season, 7. OHG. soffōn.
sū̆ts, aj. sweet, patient, peaceable, tolerable, 234, 243, 244. OE. swēte, OHG. suoȥi.
suþjōn, wv. II, or suþjan, wv. I to itch, tickle.
swa, swah, av. so, just so, also, thus. OE. swā.
swa-ei, swa-swē, cj. so that. so as, 351.
swaíhra, wm. father-in-law, 136, 208. OE. swēor, swehor, OHG. swehur.
swaíhrō, wf. mother-in-law, 211.
*swaírban, sv. III, to wipe, 14, 161, see af-swaírban.
swa-láuþs, pr. so great, 274.
swa-leiks, pr. such, 274, 430. OE. swelc, swylc, OHG. solīh.
swamms, sm. sponge. OE. swamm.
swaran, sv. VI, to swear, 158, 310 and note. OE. swerian, OHG. swerren, swerien.
swarē, av. without a cause, in vain.
swarts, aj. black, 227. OE. sweart, OHG. swarz.
swa-swē, av. even as, just as; cj. so that, 351.
swē, av. and cj. like, as, just as, so that, about, 5, 351; swē ... swa, as ... so; swē ... jah, or swa jah, or swah, like, ... so too.
sweiban, sv. I, to cease, 161, 300. O.Icel. svīfa.
swein, sn. swine, pig, 6, 44, 78, 99. OE. OHG. swīn.
swēran, wv. III, to honour, 328.
swērei, wf. honour.
swēriþa, sf. honour, 384.
swērs, aj. honoured, 175, 227, 428. OE. swǣr, OHG. swār, heavy.
swēs, aj. one’s own; as sb., possession, property. OE. swǣs, OHG. swās.
swē-þáuh, av. yet, indeed, however, 351.
swiglja, wm. piper, 208.
swiglōn, wv. II, to play the flute, 325. OE. swegalōn.
swikniþa, sf. purity, pureness, chastity, 384.
swi-kunþaba, av. openly, manifestly.
swi-kunþs, aj. manifest, evident, open, 428; swikunþs waírþan, to become or be made manifest, φανερὸς γίγνεσθαι.
swiltan, sv. III, to die 146, 301. OE. sweltan.
swinþei, wf. strength, power, might, 383.
swinþnan, wv. IV, to grow strong.
swinþs, aj. strong, sound, healthy, 227, 243. OE. swīþ.
swistar, f. sister, 29, 66, 93, 147, 149, 216. OE. sweostor, OHG. swestar.
swōgatjan, wv. I, to sigh, 320, 424.
*swōgjan, wv. I, see ga-swōgjan.
synagōga-faþs, sm. ruler of the synagogue.
synagōgē, f. synagogue, 2 note 3. Gr. συναγωγή.

𐍄 Tt

tagl, sn. hair, 17, 22, 159, 182, OE. tægl, OHG. zagel, tail
tagr, sn. tear, 17, 25, 91, 159, 168, 170, 182, 354. OE. tēar, teagor, OHG. zahar.
tahjan, wv. I, to tear, rend.
taíhswa, sf. the right hand. OHG. zesawa.
taíhswa, w. aj. right; wf. as noun, taíhswō, the right hand, 29, 149. OHG. zeso.
taíhun, num. ten, 10, 27, 67, 87, 92, 128, 129, 136, 164, 247, 252. OE. tīen, OHG. zehan.
taíhunda, num. tenth, 253. OE. tēoþa, OHG. zehanto.
taíhuntaíhund-falþs, num. hundredfold, 257.
taíhuntēhund, taíhuntaíhund, num. hundred, 247, 427
táiknjan, wv. I, to betoken, point out, show. OE. tǣcnan, OHG. zeihhanen.
táikns, sf. token, sign, wonder, miracle, 22, 159, 199. OE. tācn, OHG. zeihhan.
táinjō, wf. a basket of twigs, basket. OHG. zeina.
táins, sm. twig, sprig, branch, OE. tān, OHG. zein.
*taíran, sv. IV, see ga-, dis-taíran.
taleiþa, maid, damsel. Gr. ταλιθά.
talzeins, sf. instruction.
talzjan, wv. I, to instruct, teach, 175.
talzjands, m. teacher, 218.
*tamjan, wv. I, to tame, 170, see ga-tamjan.
tandjan, wv. I, to light, kindle. OE. on-tendan.
taui, sn. deed, work, 11, 80, 81, 187.
táujan, wv. I, to do, make, 104, 149, 150, 319, 426. OHG. zouwen.
*taúrnan, wv. IV, see af-taúrnan.
*teihan, sv. I, see ga-teihan.
tēkan, sv. VII, to touch, 282, 314, 428. Cp. O.Icel. taka (pret. tōk), to take.
*tigus, sm. decade, 136, 247. OE. -tig.
tilōn, wv. II, see ga-tilōn.
*tils, aj. fit, suitable, 227. OE. til, see ga-tils.
*timan, sv. IV, see ga-timan.
timrja, wm. carpenter, builder, 159, 208.
timrjan (timbrjan), wv. I, to build, 159. OE. timbran, OHG. zimbren. Cp. OE. timber, OHG. zimbar, timber.
tiuhan, sv. II, to lead, draw, guide, 51, 71, 73, 86, 94, 124, 128, 129, 137, 301. OE. tēon, OHG. ziohan.
trauan, wv. III, to trust, 11, 80, 328 and notes 1, 2. OE. trūwian, OHG. trūēn, trūwēn.
triggwa, sf. covenant, 151, 192. OE. trēow, OHG. triuwa.
triggwaba, av. truly, assuredly, 151.
triggws, aj. true, faithful, 17, 151, 232. Cp. OE. ge-trīewe, OHG. gi-triuwi.
trimpan, sv. III, see ana-trimpan.
triu, sn. tree, wood, staff, 9, 150, 189 note 1. OE. trēo(w).
triweins, aj. wooden, 395.
trudan, sv. IV, to tread, 125, 280, 306 and note. Cp. OE. tredan, OHG. tretan.
tuggō, wf. tongue, 87, 89, 111, 119, 166, 170, 206, 210. OE. tunge, OHG. zunga.
tulgus, aj. firm, fast, 167, 236.
tundnan, wv. IV, to take fire. 331. Cp. OHG. zuntēn.
tunþus, sm. tooth, 27, 203. Cp. OE. tōþ, OHG. zan(d).
tuz-wērjan, wv. I, to doubt, 418. Cp. OHG. zur-wāri, suspicious; OE. wǣr, OHG. wār, true.
twaddjē, see 156, 250. OE. twēg(e)a, OHG. zweio.
twái (fem. twōs, neut. twa), num. two, 10, 149, 170, 247, 250, 256, 258; masc. OE. twēgen, OHG. zwēne; fem. OE. twā, OHG. zwā (zwō), neut. OE. twā, tū, OHG. zwei.
twái tigjus, num. twenty, 247.
twalib-wintrus, aj. twelve years old, 34, 236.
twalif, num. twelve, 149, 247, 252. OE. twelf, OHG. zwelif.
tweihnái, num. two each, 256. Cp. OE. be-twēonum, between.

𐌸 Þþ

þad-ei, av. whither, where, wheresoever.
þagkjan, wv. I, to think, meditate, consider, 17, 28, 59, 96, 142, 158, 171, 321, 428. OE. þencan, OHG. denken.
þahan, wv. III, to be silent, hold one’s peace, 328. OHG. dagēn.
þāhō, wf. clay, 4, 74, 211. OE. þō, OHG. dāha.
þāhta, pret. I thought, 321. OE. þōhte, OHG. dāhta.
þaírh, prep. c. acc. through, by, by means of, on account of, 171, 350.
þaírh-baíran, sv. IV, to bear through, carry through, 419.
þaírh-gaggan, sv. VII, to go or come through, 419.
þaírh-leiþan, sv. I, to go through.
þaírh-saíƕan, sv. V, to see through, 419.
þaírh-wakan, sv. VI, to keep watch, 165 note.
þaírh-wisan, sv. V, to remain, 419.
þaírkō, wn. a hole through anything, 214; þaírkō nēþlōs, the eye of a needle.
*þaírsan, sv. III, to be withered or parched, 122, see ga-þaírsan.
þan, rel. particle, when, as, then, as long as, 347; dem. (never stands first), then, at that time, thereupon; cj. but, indeed, and, however, therefore, as long as, 351. OE. þan, þon.
þana-máis, av. still, further.
þana-seiþs, av. further, more, still; with neg. no more, no longer. OE. sīþ, OHG. sīd.
þandē, cj. if, because, since, when, as long as, until, until that, 351
*þanjan, wv. I, see uf-þanjan.
þan-nu, þan-uh, cj. therefore, then, so, for, 351.
þar, av. there, 345.
þarba, wm. a needy one, pauper, beggar.
þarba, sf. poverty, need, want, 354. OE. þearf, OHG. darba.
*þarban, wv. III, see ga-þarban.
þar-ei, av. where.
þarf, pret.-pres. I need, 137, 335. OE. þearf, OHG. darf.
þar-uh, cj. therefore, but, and, 351; av. there, now.
þata, pr. neut. that, this, the, 262, 265 note 2. OE. þæt, OHG. daȥ.
þata-ƕah, þei, pr. whatsoever, 276.
þat-áin-ei, av. only.
þat-ei, neut. of rel. pr., as cj. that, because, if, 271 note 1, 351.
þaþrō, av. thence, from there, 89, 348.
þa-þrōh, av. afterwards, thence.
þáu, þáuh, cj. and av. after a comp., also after a pos. standing for the comp., than: gōþ þus ist ... þáu (καλόν σοί ἐστιν ... ἤ), it is better for thee ... than; introducing the second part of a disjunctive interrogation, or; þáu niu, or not; after an interrog. pr., then, in that case; still, perhaps, 349, 351.
þáuh-jabái, cj. even though, 351.
þaúrban, pret.-pres. to need, be in want, lack, 292, 335, 427. OE. þurfan, OHG. durfan.
þaúrfts, aj. needy, necessary, 335.
þaúrfts, sf. need, necessity, 199. OHG. durft.
þaúrneins, aj. thorny, 395. OE. þyrnen, OHG. dornīn.
þaúrnus, sm. thorn, 171, 203. OE. þorn, OHG. dorn.
þaúrp, sn. field, 129. OE. þorp, OHG. dorf, village.
þaúrsjan, wv. I, to thirst, 320, 426.
*þaúrsnan, wv. IV, to become dry, 122, see ga-þaúrsnan.
þaúrstei, wf. thirst, 212. OE. þyrst, OHG. durst.
þaúrsus, aj. withered, 122, Cp. OE. þyrre, OHG. durri.
þē-ei, cj. that, because that, for that, 265 note 1, 351; ni þē-ei, not because.
þei, cj. that, so that; rel. part. that, as; used with saƕazuh, þisƕaduh, þisƕah, þataƕah, where it gives the force of a relative, 265 note 1, 351.
þeihan, sv. I, to thrive, prosper, increase, 60, 92, 124, 142, 164, 300. OE. þēon, OHG. dīhan.
þeiƕō, wf. thunder, 211.
þeins, poss. pr. thy, 263, 430. OE. þīn, OHG. dīn.
*þinsan, sv. III, see at-þinsan.
þis-hun, av. chiefly, especially.
þis-ƕaduh, þadei, av. whithersoever.
þis-ƕah, pr. whatsoever, whatever, 276.
þis-ƕaruh, av. wheresoever.
þis-ƕaz-uh sa-ei, indef. pr. whosoever, 276.
þiubi, sn. theft, 187. OHG. diuba.
þiubjō, av. secretly, 89, 115, 344.
þiuda, sf. people; pl. heathens, Gentiles, 9, 192. OE. þēod, OHG. diot, diota.
þiudan-gardi, sf. kingdom, palace, 34, 194.
þiudanōn, wv. II, to reign
þiudans, sm. king, 180. OE. þēoden.
þiudinassus, sm. kingdom, 33, 203, 381.
þiudiskō, av. after the manner of the Gentiles, 396. OE. þēodisc.
þiufs (þiubs), sm. thief. OE. þēof, OHG. diob.
þiu-magus, sm. servant.
*þius, sm. servant, 89, 188. OE. þēow, OHG. deo.
þiuþ, aj. good, 171. Cp. OE. ge-þīede, virtuous.
þiuþeigs, aj. good, blessed, 394.
þiuþi-qiss, sf. blessing, 389.
þiuþjan, wv. I, to do good, bless, praise.
þiuþ-spillōn, wv. II, to tell or bring glad tidings.
þiwi (gen. þiujōs), sf. maid-servant, handmaid, 89, 149, 150, 195. OE. þēowu, þēowe, OHG. diu, gen. diuwi.
*þláihan, sv. VII, see ga-þláihan.
þlaqus, aj. soft, tender, 236.
þlaúhs, sm. flight, 197.
þliuhan, sv. II, to flee, 302. OE. flēon, OHG. fliohan.
þrafstjan, wv. I, to console, comfort; þrafstjan sik, to take courage, be of good cheer.
þragjan, wv. I, to run, 318.
þramstei, wf. locust, 212.
þreihan, sv. I, to press upon, throng, crowd, 300.
*þreis (neut. þrija), num. three, 28, 87 note, 128, 152, 247, 251, 256, 258. OE. þrī, OHG. drī.
*þreis tigjus, num. thirty, 247.
þridja, num. third, 253. OE. þridda, OHG. dritto.
þridjō, av. for the third time, 344.
þriskan, sv. III, to thresh, 304. OE. þerscan, OHG. dreskan.
*þriutan, sv. II, see us-þriutan.
þrūts-fill, sn. leprosy. OE. þrūst-fell.
þrūts-fills, aj. diseased with leprosy, leprous.
þu, pers. pr. thou, 128, 260, 261, 262. OE. þū̆, OHG. dū̆.
þugkjan, wv. I, to seem, 62, 82, 138, 321 OE. þyncan, [OHG] dunken.
þūhta, pret. it seemed, 321. OE. þūhte, OHG. dūhta.
þuláins, sf. sufferance, suffering, patience, 200.
þulan, wv. III, to tolerate, suffer, put up with, endure, 200. OE. þolian, OHG. dolēn.
þūsundi, sf. thousand, 8, 26, 82, 102, 194, 247, 427. OE. þūsend, OHG. dūsent.
þūsundi-faþs, sm. leader of a thousand men, captain, high captain (χιλίαρχος), 389.
-þwa, suffix, 387.
þwahan, sv. VI, to wash, 149, 310. OE. þwēan, OHG. dwahan.
þwaírhs, aj. angry. OE. þweorh, OHG. dwerah, crooked.

𐌿 Uu

-u, interrog. particle (attached enclitically to the first word of its clause), 297, 349.
ubilaba, av. badly, evilly, 344.
ubils, aj. evil, bad, 8, 227, 245, 390; as noun, þata ubil or ubilō, the evil; ubil haban, to be ill; ubil qiþan, to speak evil of, curse. c. dat. OE. yfel, OHG. ubil.
ubiltōjis, aj. evil-doing, as noun, evil-doer. 229.
ubil-waúrdjan, wv. I, to speak evil of.
ubil-waúrds, aj. evil-speaking, railing, 398.
-ubni, suffix, 386.
ubuh = uf + enclitic particle uh.
uf, prep. c. dat. and acc. under, beneath, in the time of, 350.
uf-áiþeis, aj. under an oath, 374.
ufar, prep. c. acc. and dat. over, above, beyond, 16, 106, 160, 350. OE. ofer, OHG. ubar.
ufarassus, sm. abundance, superfluity, 381; dat. ufarassáu, used as av. in abundance, greatly, enough and to spare.
ufar-fullei, wf. overfullness, abundance, 375.
ufar-fulls, aj. overfull, abundant, 375.
ufar-gaggan, sv. VII, to go too far, transgress, 420.
ufar-gudja, wm. chief-priest, 375.
ufar-hafnan, wv. IV, to be exalted, 331.
ufar-mēleins, sf. superscription.
ufar-mēli, sn. superscription, 187, 375.
ufar-mēljan, wv. I, to write over, 420.
ufar-munnōn, wv. II, to forget, 325, 420, 428.
ufarō, av. above; 119, 344. prep. c. dat. and acc. above, upon, over,
ufar-skadwjan, wv. I, to overshadow, 149, 420.
ufar-steigan, sv. I, to spring up, mount up, 420.
uf-báuljan, wv. I, to puff up.
uf-blēsan, sv. VII, to blow up, puff up, 313 note, 417. OHG. blāsan.
uf-blōteins, sf. entreaty, 374.
uf-brikan, sv. IV, to reject, despise, 417.
uf-brinnan, sv. III, to burn up, scorch.
uf-dáupjan, wv. I, to baptize, 417.
uf-gaírdan, sv. III, to gird up, 304.
uf-graban, sv. VI, to dig up.
uf-haban, wv. III, to hold up, bear up.
uf-háuseins, sf. regard, obedience, 374.
uf-háusjan (c. dat.), wv. I, to submit, obey, listen to, 417.
uf-hrōpjan, wv. I, to cry out.
uf-kunnan, wv. III, (but pret. ufkunþa), to recognize, know, acknowledge, 417.
uf-kunþi, sn. knowledge, 34, 374.
uf-ligan, sv. V, to lie under, faint, 417.
-ufni, suffix, 386.
uf-rakjan, wv. I, to stretch forth, stretch up, lift up.
uf-sneiþan, sv. I, to slay.
uf-swōgjan, wv. I, to sigh deeply.
ufta, av. often, 8.
uf-þanjan sik, wv. I, to stretch oneself. OE. þennan, OHG. dennen.
uf-wōpjan, wv. I, to cry out, 165 note.
*ugkar, poss. pr. of us two, 263.
-uh, -h, enclitic cj. (like Lat. que, and), but, and, now, therefore. In composition with pronouns it often adds intensity to the signification. The h is often assimilated to the initial consonant of a following word, 73 note, 164 note, 266, 351. See note to Matth. vi. 7.
ūhteigō, av. seasonably, opportunely, 344.
ūhtiugs, aj. at leisure, 9.
ūhtwō, wf. early morn, 8, 62, 82, 211. OE. ūht(a).
ulbandus, sm. camel. OE. olfend, OHG. olbanta.
un-agands, aj. fearless, 338.
un-agei, wf. fearlessness, 376.
un-aírkns, aj. unholy. OHG. erkan, cp. OE. eorc(n)an-stān, precious stone.
un-áiwisks, aj. blameless.
un-bairands, pres. part. not bearing, sterile, 376.
un-barnahs, aj. childless, 393.
und, prep. c. acc. unto, until, up to; c. dat. for, 350; und þatei, while; und ƕa, how long.
undar, prep. c. acc. under, 350. OE. under, OHG. untar.
undarō, prep. c. dat. under, 89, 344, 350.
undaúrni-mats, sm. breakfast, dinner. OE. undern-mete.
und-greipan, sv. I, to seize, lay hold of, 421.
und-rēdan, sv. VII, to provide, furnish, grant, 421.
und-rinnan, sv. III, to run to one, fall to one, fall to one’s share, 421.
un-fagrs, aj. unfit, unsuitable, 376, 391.
un-frōdei, wf. without understanding, foolishness, folly, 376.
un-ga-habands sik, pres. part. incontinent.
un-ga-ƕaírbs, aj. unruly, disobedient.
un-ga-láubeins, sf. unbelief.
un-ga-láubjands, pres. part. unbelieving.
un-háili, sn. want of health, sickness, disease, 376.
un-handu-waúrhts, aj. not made by hands.
un-hráins, aj. unclean.
un-hulþa, wm. devil, evil or unclean spirit, 376. OE. un-holda, OHG. un-holdo.
un-hulþō, wf. devil, evil or unclean spirit.
un-hunslags, aj. without offering, truce-breaking, implacable, 392.
un-ƕapnands, pres. part. unquenchable.
un-karja, w. aj. careless, neglectful.
un-kunþs, aj. unknown, 428.
un-lēþs, aj. poor. OE. un-lǣd.
un-liuts, aj. unfeigned.
un-mahteigs, aj. weak, impossible.
un-mahts, sf. infirmity, weakness, 34, 376.
un-mana-riggws, aj. inhuman, fierce.
un-milds, aj. not mild, without natural affection, unloving. OE. un-milde, OHG. un-milti.
un-riurei, wf. immortality, incorruption.
un-rōdjands, pres. part. not speaking, speechless dumb.
un-saltans, pp. unsalted.
unsar, poss. pr. our, 173, 263, 264. OE. ūser, OHG. unsēr.
un-sēlei, wf. wickedness, craftiness, injustice, unrighteousness.
un-sēls, aj. evil, wicked, unholy.
un-sibjis, aj. lawless, impious; sb. transgressor, 229.
un-sweibands, pres. part. unceasing.
un-swērei, wf. dishonour, shame, disgrace.
un-swērs, aj. without honour.
un-tals, aj. unlearned, indocile.
untē, cj. for, because, since, until, 351.
un-tila-malsks, aj. rash, unbecomingly proud.
unþa-þliuhan, sv. II, to escape, 421.
un-þiuþ, sn. evil.
un-þwahans, pp. unwashed.
un-ūhteigō av. at an unfit time, inopportunely.
un-wāhs, aj. blameless, 74, 376. OE. wōh, bent, wrong, bad.
un-weis, aj. unlearned, 122, 138, 227. OE. OHG. un-wīs.
un-wērjan, wv. I, to be unable to endure, be displeased.
un-witi, sn. ignorance, folly, foolishness, 354. Cp. OE. witt, OHG. wizzi, understanding.
un-wits, aj. without understanding, foolish.
ur-ráisjan, wv. I, to raise, rouse up, wake, 137 note, 175 note, 422. OE. rǣran.
ur-reisan, sv. I, to arise, 73 note, 137 note, 175 note 3, 300, 322, 422. OE. OHG. rīsan.
ur-rinnan, sv. III, to proceed, go out from, go forth, rise, spring up, 175 note 3, 422.
ur-rists, sf. resurrection, 199, 354, 377. OE. ǣ-rist, OHG. ur-rist.
ur-runs, sf. a running out, departure, decease, 73 note, 354.
ur-runs, sm. a running out, a rising, draught; hence East.
us, prep. c. dat. out, out of, from, 175 note 2, 350. OE. or-, OHG. ur-, ir-, ar-.
us-agjan, wv. I, to frighten utterly.
us-alþan, sv. VII, to grow old, 313 note 1.
us-anan, sv. VI, to expire, 310, 422.
us-baíran, sv. IV, to carry out, bear, endure, suffer, answer (Mark xi. 14).
us-báugjan, wv. I, to sweep out.
us-beidan, sv. I, to await, look for, 422.
us-beisnei, wf. long-suffering.
us-beisneigs, aj. long-abiding, long-suffering, 394.
us-beisns, sf. long-suffering.
us-bliggwan, sv. III, to beat severely, scourge.
us-bugjan, wv. I, to buy out, buy.
us-dáudjan, wv. I, to strive, be diligent, endeavour.
us-dáudō, av. zealously.
us-dreiban, sv. I, to drive out, send away, 5, 422, 428.
us-drusts, sf. a falling away, a rough way.
us-filh, sn. burial, 34, 377.
us-filmei, wf. amazement.
us-films, aj. amazed, astonished.
us-fōdeins, sf. food, nourishment, 377.
us-fratwjan, wv. I, to make wise. OE. frætw(i)an, fraetew(i)an, to adorn.
us-fulleins, sf. fulfilling, fullness, 377.
us-fulljan, wv. I, to fulfil, complete, 34.
us-fullnan, wv. IV, to be fulfilled, become full, come to pass.
us-gaggan, sv. VII, to go out, forth, away, 436.
us-gáisjan, wv. I, to deprive of intellect, strike aghast; pass. to be beside oneself.
us-geisnan, wv. IV, to be aghast, be amazed, be astonished, 331.
us-giban, sv. V, to give out, reward, repay, restore, show, 422.
us-gildan, sv. III, to repay, reward, 304. OE. gieldan, OHG. geltan.
us-graban, sv. VI, to dig out, pluck out, break through.
us-gutnan, wv. IV, to be poured out, be spilt, flow away, 331.
us-hafjan, sv. VI, to take up, lift up; ushafjan sik jáinþrō, to depart thence.
us-háuhjan, wv. I, to exalt.
us-háuhnan, wv. IV, to be exalted, 331.
us-hláupan, sv. VII, to leap up, rise quickly.
us-hramjan, wv. I, to crucify.
us-hrisjan, wv. I, to shake out, shake off. OE. hrisian.
us-keinan, sv. I, to spring up, grow up, put forth, produce, see keinan.
us-kiusan, sv. II, to choose out, prove, test; with instr. dat. to cast out, reject, 422, 428.
us-kunþs, aj. well-known, evident, manifest, 377, 391.
us-lagjan, wv. I, to lay out, stretch out, lay, lay upon.
us-láubjan, wv. I, to permit, allow, suffer, 422.
us-leiþan, sv. I, to go away, pass by, come out.
us-liþa, wm. one sick of the palsy, paralytic person.
us-lūkan, sv. II, to open, unsheath (a sword),
us-luknan, wv. IV, to become unlocked, be opened, open, 331.
us-máitan, sv. VII, to cut down.
us-mērnan, wv. IV, to be proclaimed, 331.
us-mēt, sn. behaviour, manner of life, 122. Cp. MHG. māȥ, measure.
us-mitan, sv. V, figuratively, to behave; uswiss usmitan, to be in error, to err.
us-niman, sv. IV, to take out or away, take down.
us-qiman, sv. IV, c. dat. or acc. to kill, destroy, 428.
us-qiss, sf. accusation, charge, 377.
us-qistjan, wv. I, c. dat. and acc. to kill, 428.
us-qiþan, sv. V, to proclaim, blaze abroad, 422.
us-saíƕan, sv. V, to look up, look on, receive sight.
us-sandjan, wv. I, to send out, send forth, send away.
us-satjan, wv. I, to set on, place upon, set, plant.
us-siggwan, sv. III, to read.
us-skáus, aj. vigilant, 232.
us-skawjan (for *us-skáujan), wv. I, with refl. acc. sik, to awake; passive, to recover oneself.
us-standan, sv. VI, to stand up, rise up, rise again, come out or from, 138, 175 note 3.
us-stass, sf. resurrection, rising, 138, 198 note, 377.
us-steigan (usteigan), sv. I, to go up, mount.
us-stiurei, wf. excess, riot, 85.
us-stiuriba, av. licentiously, riotously.
us-táiknjan, wv. I, to show, prove.
us-tiuhan, sv. II, to lead out, lead or take up, drive forth, finish, perform, perfect, 422.
us-þriutan, sv. II, to threaten, trouble, use despitefully, 302. OE. ā-þrēotan, to be weary.
us-þulan, wv. III, to endure.
us-wahsts, sf. growth, increase, 354. OHG. wahst.
us-waírpan, sv. III, to drive out, cast forth, overthrow, reject, 428.
us-wakjan, wv. I, to wake up, awake from sleep. OE. weccan, OHG. wecken.
us-walteins, sf. overthrow, a subverting.
us-waltjan, wv. I, to overthrow, overturn.
us-waúrhts, aj. right, just, righteous.
us-weihs, aj. unholy, profane.
us-windan, sv. III, to plait.
us-wiss, aj. dissolute, vain.
ūt, av. out, forth, 8; ūta, out, without, 8, 348; ūtaþrō, ūtana, c. gen. from without, 114, 348, 427.
uz-ēta, wm. manger.
uz-ōn, see us-anan.
uz-uh, prep. whether from, 175 note 2.

𐍅 Ww

*waddjus, sf. wall, 156, 204.
wadi, sn. pledge, earnest, 187. OE. wedd, OHG. wetti.
waggari, sn. pillow. OE. wangere, OHG. wangari.
wagjan, wv. I, to move, shake. OE. wecgan, OHG. weggen.
*wāhs, aj., see un-wāhs.
wahsjan, sv. VI, to grow, increase, 149, 310. OE. weaxan, OHG. wahsan.
*wahst, sf. see us-wahsts.
wahstus, sm. growth, size, stature.
wahtwō, wf. watch, 211. OHG. wahta.
wái, interj. woe! OE. wā, wǣ, OHG. wē.
waian, sv. VII, to blow, 10, 76, 98, 122, 314 and note. OE. wāwan, OHG. wāen.
*wáibjan, wv. I, see bi-wáibjan.
wái-dēdja, wm. woe-doer, malefactor, thief.
wái-faírƕjan, wv. I, to lament loudly, wail greatly. OHG. wē-verhen, wē-veren.
waíhsta, wm. corner.
waíhts, f. thing, affair; mostly used along with the neg. particle ni, as acc. ni waíht, waíht ni, naught, nothing; ni waíhtái, ni in waíhtái, in nothing, not at all, 221 and note. OE. OHG. wiht.
waíla, av. well, rightly, excellently, 10, 66 note. OE. wel, OHG. wela, wola.
waíla-dēþs, sf. benefit, 389. OE. wel-dǣd; OHG. wola-tāt.
waíla-mērjan, wv. I, to preach, bring good tidings.
wáips, sm. wreath, crown. O.Icel. veipr.
waír, sm. man, 175, 179 note 2. OE. OHG. wer.
waírilō, wf. lip. OE. pl. weleras from *werelas by metathesis.
waírpan, sv. III, to throw, cast, 10, 134 note, 304, 428. OE. weorpan, OHG. werfan.
waírs, av. worse, 88, 149, 175, 345. OE. wiers, OHG. wirs.
waírsiza, aj. worse, 175, 245. OE. wiersa, OHG. wirsiro.
waírþan, sv. III, to become, be, happen, come to pass, 67, 71, 73, 124, 128, 137 and note, 171, 284, 303, 322, 428, 433, 435, 436. OE. weorþan, OHG. werdan.
waírþida, sf. worthiness, dignity, 384. OHG. wirdida.
waírþs, aj. worthy, 227, 427. OE. weorþ, OHG. werd.
wáit, pret.-pres. I know, 333. OE. wāt, OHG. weiȥ.
waja-mēreins, sf. blasphemy.
waja-mērjan, wv. I, to blaspheme, slander.
wakan, sv. VI, to wake, watch, 310. OE. wacan, to awake.
*wakjan, wv. I, see us-wakjan.
*waknan, wv. IV, see ga-waknan.
waldan, sv. VII, to rule, govern, 313 note 1. OE. wealdan, OHG. waltan.
waldufni, sn. power, might, dominion, authority, 33, 158 note, 187, 386.
walis, aj. chosen, true, dear, beloved.
waljan, wv. I, to choose, 318. OHG. wellen.
waltjan, wv. I, to roll, beat upon, dash against. OHG. welzen.
walwisōn, wv. II, to wallow.
*walwjan, wv. I, see af-, at-walwjan. 161, 192.
wamba, sf. belly, womb, 161, 192. OE. wamb, OHG. wamba.
wan, sn. want, lack; wan wisan, with dat. of person and gen. of thing, to lack.
wandjan, wv. I, to turn, turn round, 320, 400. OE. wendan, OHG. wenten.
waninassus, sm. want, 381.
wans, lacking, wanting, 427. OHG. wan.
*war (nom. pl. masc. warái), aj. wary, cautious, sober. OE. wær, OHG. gi-war.
wardja, wm. guard, 208, 223. Cp. OE. weard, OHG. wart.
*wardjan, wv. I, see fra-wardjan.
*wards, sm., see daúra-wards.
*wargjan, wv. I, see ga-wargjan.
*wargs, sm., see láuna-wargs.
warjan, wv. I, to forbid, 318. OE. werian, OHG. werren.
warmjan, wv. I, to warm, cherish, 133 note. OE. wierman, OHG. wermen.
wasjan, wv. I, to clothe, 175 note, 318. OE. werian, OHG. werien.
wasti, sf. clothing, raiment, dress, 194.
watō, wn. water, 170, 214 note.
waúrd, sn. word, 4, 11, 71, 89, 94, 114, 173, 181, 182, 353. OE. word, OHG. wort.
waúrdahs, aj. verbal, 393.
waúrda-jiuka, sf. a strife about words, 389.
*waúrdjan, wv. I, see and-, filu-, ubil-waúrdjan.
*waúrhts, sf., see fra-waúrhts.
waúrkjan, wv. I, to work, make, perform, 71, 73, 94, 138, 426. OE. wyrcan, OHG. wurchen.
waúrms, sm. serpent, 73, 94. OE. wyrm, OE. wurm, OHG. worm.
waúrstw, sn. work, deed, 29, 149, 189 note 2.
waúrstweigs, aj. effective, effectual, 394.
waúrstwja, wm. worker, labourer, husbandman.
waúrts, sf. root, 199. OE. wyrt, OHG. wurz.
wēgs, sm. wave, tempest, storm. OE. wǣg, OHG. wāg.
weiha, wm. priest, 208, 223.
weihan, wv. III, to sanctify, make holy. OHG. wīhen.
weihan, sv. I, to fight, strive, 128, 300.
weihiþa, sf. holiness, 384. OHG. wīhida.
weihnan, wv. IV, to become holy, be hallowed, 331, 400.
weihs (gen. weihsis), sn. town, village. OE. wīc, OHG. wīch, Lat. vīcus.
weihs, aj. holy, 223, 227. OHG. wīh.
wein, sn. wine. OE. OHG. wīn, Lat. vīnum.
weina-gards, sm. vineyard, 389.
weina-táins, sm. vine-branch.
weina-triu, sn. vine, vine-tree, 389. OE. wīn-trēow.
wein-drugkja, wm. wine-bibber, 389.
weipan, sv. I, to crown, 300.
*weis, aj. see hindar-, un-weis. OE. OHG. wīs, wise, learned.
weis, pers. pr. we, 260.
weisōn, wv. II, see ga-weisōn.
*weit, sn. see fra-, id-weit.
*weitan, sv. I, see fra-weitan.
*weitjan, wv. I, see faír-weitjan.
weitwōdei, wf. witness, testimony.
weitwōdi, sm. testimony.
weitwōdiþa, sf. testimony, witness.
weitwōdjan, wv. I, to bear witness, testify; galiug weit-wōdjan, to bear false witness.
weitwōds, *weitwōþs, m. witness, 219.
wēnjan, wv. I, to hope, expect, await, 320, 400. OE. wēnan, OHG. wānen.
wēns, sf. hope, 29, 199. OE. wēn, OHG. wān.
*wērjan, wv. I, see tuz-wērjan.
*wērs, aj. see tuz-wērjan.
*widan, sv. V, see ga-widan.
widuwaírna, wm. orphan; aj. comfortless.
widuwō, wf. widow, 38, 68. OE. widwe, wuduwe, OHG. wituwa.
*wigan, sv. V, see ga-wigan.
wigans, sm. ? war see note to Luke xiv. 31).
wigs, sm. way, journey, 66, 149, 169, 180. OE. OHG. weg.
wikō, wf. week. O.Icel. vika, OE. wice, wuce, OHG. wehha.
wilja, wm. will, 208. OE. willa, OHG. willo.
wilja-halþei, wf. respect of persons, 389.
wiljan, v. to be willing, will, wish, 44, 89, 175 note 2, 343. OE. willan.
*wiljis, aj., see ga-, silba-wiljis.
wilþeis, aj. wild, 153 note, 230. OE. wilde, OHG. wildi.
wilwan, sv. III, to rob, plunder, take by force, 304.
*windan, sv. III, to wind, 304. OE. windan, OHG. wintan, see bi-windan.
winds, sm. wind, 60, 180. OE. wind, OHG. wint.
winnan, sv. III, to suffer, sorrow, 304. OE. OHG. winnan, to struggle.
wintrus, sm. winter, 204. OE. winter, OHG. wintar.
winþi-skáurō, wf. winnowing fan.
wipja, sf. crown.
wis, sn. calm (of the sea).
wisan, sv. V, to be, remain, 26, 60, 128, 174, 284, 308, 342, 428, 433; waíla wisan, be merry. OE. OHG. wesan.
*wiss (in un-wiss), aj. known. Cp. OE. ge-wiss, OHG. gi-wis, certain.
wists, sf. being, existence, 354.
wit, pers. pr. we two, 260. OE. wit.
*witan, pret.-pres. to know, 27, 29, 38, 49, 68, 88, 103, 122, 129, 138, 170, 311, 333. OE. witan, OHG. wiȥȥan.
witan, wv. III, to watch, keep watch, observe, 328. OHG. gi-wiȥȥēn.
*witi, sn., see un-witi.
witōda-láus, aj. lawless, 397.
witōdeigō, av. lawfully.
witōþ, sn. law, 111, 182.
witubni, sn. knowledge, 158 note, 386.
wiþōn, wv. II, to shake, wag.
wiþra, prep. c. acc. against, over against, by, near, to, in reply to, in return for, on account of, for, 350. OHG. widar.
wiþra-gaggan, sv. VII, to go to meet, 423.
wiþra-ga-mōtjan, wv. I, to go to meet, 423.
wiþra-waírþs, aj. opposite, over, against, 378, 428.
wiþrus, sm. lamb, 203. OE. weþer, OHG. wider, widar.
wláitōn, wv. II, to look round about. OE. wlātian.
wlits, sm. face, countenance, 149.
wōpjan, wv. I, to call, cry out, cry aloud, crow. OE. wēpan, OHG. wuoffan.
wōþeis, aj. sweet, 231. OE. weþe.
wōþs (wōds), aj. mad, possessed, 122. OE. wōd.
wráiqs, aj. crooked.
wraka, sf. persecution, 149. OE. wracu.
wrakja, sf. persecution, 192.
wraks, sm. persecutor, 354.
wratōdus, sm. journey, 385.
wratōn, wv. II, to go, travel.
wrikan, sv. V, to persecute, 29, 149, 308. OE. wrecan, OHG. rechan.
wrōhjan, wv. I, to accuse. OE. wrēgan, OHG. ruogen.
wrōhs, sf. accusation, 199. Cp. OE. wrōht.
wruggō, wf. snare.
wulfs, sm. wolf, 16, 56, 87 and note, 88, 89 note, 134 note, 149, 158, 160, 180, 353. OE. wulf, OHG. wolf.
wulla, sf. wool, 139, 158. OE. wull, OHG. wolla.
wullareis, sm. one who whitens wool, a fuller.
wulþags, aj. gorgeous, glorious, 392.
wulþrs, aj. of worth, of consequence; máis wulþriza wisan, to be of more worth, be better. Cp. OE. wuldor, glory, praise.
wulþus, sm. glory, 203.
wunds, aj. wounded; háubiþ wundan briggan, to wound in the head. OE. wund, OHG. wunt.
wundufni, sf. wound, plague, 158 note, 194, 386.
wunns, sf. suffering, affliction.